(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Pierrepoint genealogies from Norman times to 1913, with particular attention paid to the line of descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev, James Pierpont of New Haven"

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 






k^?^!l^^^%ri 


1 


g 


S^^M III ^rirhmlK ^ 


i 



TliH Author 





a 
z 
< 

mi 

o 

z 

UJ 

u 

r 
(/) 

IS 

< 
r 
o 



u 



o 

E 



Pierrepont Genealogies 

from Norman times to 1913, 
with particular attention paid to 
the line of descent from Hezekiah 
Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. 
James Pierpont of New Haven 



BY 



R. BURNHAM MOFFAT 




• • • 



> • • • • • • 

• • • •••••• 



PRIVATELY PRINTED 
1913 



Copyright, 19 13 
By R. BURNHAM MOFFAT 



• . • • •..•••• 
•• •• •••• 

• ••• . . •••. 



L. MIDDLBDITCH CO.. NEW YORK 



APR 1 1B13 
lf>3 



To My Son 
JAY PIERREPONT MOFFAT 



EXPLANATION OF TERMS USED. 



b stands for "born"; d for "died"; and m for "married." 

O. S. P. stand for obit sine prole, meaning that the descendant whose 
name these letters follow died without issue; and S. P., standing for sine prole, 
mean that the descendant, though living, has had no issue at the date of this 
book, January i, 1913. 

The numbers which immediately follow the names of descendants in the 
tables of descent contained in Chapter I indicate the generations in descent 
from the family of de Pierrepont in Normandy, and those in Chapters II and 
III indicate the generations of the American Branch in descent from the 
family in England. 

A t following the name of a descendant means that the writer has no 
information concerning such descendant, beyond that stated. 



CONTENTS. 

PAGB 

Notes on the Pierrepont Arms ii 

Chapter I. — The Pierrepont Family in England from Nor- 
man times to the death of the last Duke of Kingston, 
in 1773 15 

Chapter II. — The American branch of the family from its 
inception in the English line, excepting the descent 
from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. James 
Pierpont of New Haven 50 

Chapter III. — Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest 

son of Rev. James Pierpont of New Haven 78 

Chapter IV. — Notes concerning Hurst-Pierrepont, Hohne- 

Pierrepont and Thoresby 119 

Chapter V. — ^The Lost Dukedom, or the story of the Pierre- 
pont Claim 130 

Chapter VI. — ^Notes concerning some of the descendants 156 

Chapter VII. — Gilbert Stuart's Portrait of Washington. ... 184 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

Holme-Pierrepont, Nottinghamshire, England, 

Frontispiece. 

The Pierrepont Arms 9 

Rev. James Pierpont and Mary Hooker, His Wife 31 

The House op John Pierpont, Built 1767 79 

The Old Church at Hurst-Pierrepont 117 

Thoresby Hall in 1833 121 

The Old Pierrepont Home on Brooklyn Heights in 

T838 163 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 



PAGE 

Burr, Aaron 66 

" Rev. Aaron 51 

" Theodosia 169 

DwiGHT, Timothy 67 

Edwards, Esther 51 

" Rev. Jonathan 40 

" Rev. Jonathan, Jr 55 

" Hon. Pierpont 56 

Herrick, Rev. Claudius 166 

" Edward Claudius 181 

Montagu, Lady Mary 27 

Pierpont, James (of the oldest generation in America) .... 30 

" Rev. James 35 

" John (the first of the family to come to America) 34 

" John (son of Rev. James) 156 

" Rev. John 63 

" Sarah 40 

PiERREPONT, Hon. Edwards 75 

" Evelyn (last Duke of ICingston) 28 

" Henry Evelyn 178 

" Henry Evelyn, Jr 182 

" Hezekiah Beers 159 

" Rev. Hezekiah Beers 59 

" William Constable 175 

WooLSEY, Theodore Dwight 76 



INDICES 



Surname Pierrepont 193 

Surname Pierpont 195 

Other Surnames 197 



FOREWORD. 



THESE pages grew out of a preparation of the record of 
descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. 
James Kerpont, of New Haven; and so far as that record 
is concerned, the writer believes that the table of descent con- 
tained in Chapter III is accurate, and, excepting a few minor omis- 
sions, complete. 

To have brought down to date, in a similar manner, a 
complete record of descent from each of the other five children 
of Rev. James Pierpont, who married and had issue, would have 
been a task too great for the leisure moments of the writer; and 
he does not claim completeness for the table of descent contained 
in Chapter II. The data there given is taken chiefly, though 
not entirely, from a manuscript record entitled Pedigree of 
PiBRREPONT prepared by Edward J. Marks in 1880; from the 
Hooker Genealogy by Com. Edward Hooker, U. S. N., edited by 
his daughter, Margaret Huntigton Hooker, and printed at Roches- 
ter, N. Y., in 1909; and from an old book in manuscript, now in 
the possession of John Jay Pierrepont, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., 
containing certain genealogical information of the family brought 
down to 1792 by Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. Some of the bio- 
graphical sketches found in this chapter have been taken from 
Universities and their Sons, published in Boston, Mass., in 
1898, by R. Hemdon Company. 

These authorities are deemed respectable, and the informa- 
tion contained in Chapter II is believed by the writer to be accu- 
rate; and it is published here as of probable interest to many of 
the family to whom it may not otherwise be available. 

The correction of error in any part of the book will be 
cordially welcomed. 

63 Wall Street, New York, r. b. m. 

January i, 1913. 




THB PIBRREPONT ARHS. 



The Piermpont Arms. 

[A reprint of the arms will be seen on page 9.] 

Description. 
Arms : Argent, semee of cinquefoils, gules. 

A lion rampant, sable. 
Crest: A fox passant proper, on a wreath. 
Motto : Pie repone te. 

The above are the arms which were borne by the family of 
Holme Pierrepont, at the time the American branch left Eng- 
land (circ. 1640). 

The ancestor of the American branch — as is shown in the 
Record of Descent contained in Chapter II of this book — ^was 
William Pierrepont, third son of Sir George of Holme Pierre- 
pont. William's son, James, was the father of John and Robert, 
both of whom came to America about 1640; and they in turn 
were followed to this country by their father, James. 

Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., carried on the family arms — 
between the shield and the crest — 2l Knight's helmet; but the 
right then to do so belonged to him alone. His eldest son Henry, 
who was knighted after his father's death, also carried a 
Knight's helmet; and when his son Robert was created Earl of 
Kingston upon Hull in 1628, he superimposed an Earl's coronet 
in place of the helmet. This in turn was replaced by the Ducal 
coronet of the Duke of Kingston, who changed the crest to a 
lion rampant, sable, on a wreath, between two wings erect, 
argent; and he added supporters — ^the privilege of royalty and 
nobility and of those few commoners whom the crown may wish 
thus to honor— consisting of a lion rampant, sable, on the dexter 
and likewise on the sinister, langued and armed, gules. (That 
is, having the tongue and the claws of diiferent tincture from 
the rest of the animal — in the Duke of Kingston's case, red.) 

With all that, however, the American branch has nothing to 
do. Some of the descendants in this country have imposed an 
Esquire's helmet (which is a closed helmet in profile) between 
the shield and the crest; but the propriety of their doing so is 
questionable. The helmet was never registered in the College of 

II 



12 The Right to bear Arms. 



Arms, and it would seem better practice for those American 
descendants bearing the surname Pierrepont who desire to use 
arms at all, to confine themselves to the arms, crest and motto 
first above described and to omit altogether the helmet and the 
mantling or lambrequin. 

It goes without saying that a male descendant bearing a 
surname other than that of the family has no right whatever 
to the family arms, crest or motto; and the limited right of a 
female descendant, even when bearing the family name, to 
use any part of the family arms is often not understood, 
or else is wholly ignored, by the more ambitious of 
our American sisters to whom the display of the device is a 
gratification. While in the earlier and more warlike ages arms 
were not allowed to women under any circumstances, it finally 
came to pass that married women were suffered to assume the 
escutcheons of their husbands, and unmarried women those of 
their fathers ; but even then the unmarried women and the wid- 
ows who asserted their pretensions to arms were required to 
enclose them in a "lozenge," as it is termed in heraldry (that 
is, an upright diamond or similar device on the field) in order 
to differentiate their arms from those of the husband or father. 
No woman, except a sovereign, could under any circumstances 
inherit, bear or transmit a crest or motto, and naturally not a 
helmet or mantling. If an "heiress" in heraldry (that is, a 
woman whose father bore arms and had died leaving no sons 
or whose sons had all died without issue) — if an heiress married, 
the escutcheon or shield would pass with the marriage to her 
husband and he would have the right to quarter them on his 
own arms, if he wished to, and their children would inherit the 
double coat. 

Beyond this, a woman's right to arms has never extended. 

Book-plates designed for those who are entitled to arms 
are more often (and properly so) heraldic than pictorial or al- 
legorical in device ; and in the designing of a book-plate depart- 
ure is permissible from various details of the "achievement," 
as the toute ensemble of shield, crest, motto, supporters, helmet 
and mantling are termed in heraldry. Thus, a book-plate con- 
sisting of an escutcheon or shield of silver with five-leaf clovers 



Book-plates. 13 



in red scattered over it and a black lion rampant in the center — 
being the family arms of the Pierreponts above described— could 
properly be supplemented by a crest having a fox statant proper 
on a wreath, instead of passant proper — (that is to say, a fox 
in its natural color standing with all four legs on the ground 
instead of walking with its right fore leg lifted) — and the family 
motto, as above, together with an Esquire's helmet and abun- 
dant mantling superimposed between the shield and the crest. 
Such is the book-plate of the late Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, of 
Brooklyn, first of that name, deceased. 






CHAPTER I. 



The Pierrepont Family in BnglUnd from N omuui times to tiie death of the 
last Duke of Kiogston, in 1778. 

THE Pierrepont family is of Norman origin, antedating the 
Conquest. The castle of Pierrepont — ^which derived its 
name in the time of Charlemagne from a stone bridge j 

built nearby to take the place of a ferry — ^lay in the southerly i 

portion of Picardy, diocese of Laon, about six miles from S. ' 

Sauveur, Normandy. The earliest lord of the castle of whom we | 

have knowledge was Sir Hugh de Pierrepont, who flourished 
about 980 A. D. He was succeeded by his son Sir Godfrey de 
Pierrepont, who left two sons, Sir Godfrey and Sir Robert. The 
former was the father of Sir Ingolbrand de Pierrepont, lord of 
the castle in 1090 A. D., and ancestor of the French family of 
Pierrepont, while the latter, Sir Robert de Pierrepont, accom- 
panied the Conquerer to England, took part in the battle of 
Hastings, 1066 A. D., and was the ancestor of the English branch. 
A history of the family to the time of Evel)m Pierrepont, 
the last Duke of Kingston, appeared in The Universai, Maga- 
zine (of London), for November, 1767, and is reprinted here 
as of possible interest to those of the American descendants who 
care to know the achievements of their earlier ancestors. 

That the ancestor of this noble family was in England, in the reign 
of William the Conqueror, is evident from Domesday Book (a memorial 
of the possessors of the lands in England, according to a survey begun 
in the 14th year of the Conqueror and not perfected till the 20th), 
wherein Robert de Pierrepont is mentioned to be possessed of the Lord- 
ships of Henestede and Wrethem in Suffolk, and that he held tiiem of 
the famous William, Earl Warren, one of the greatest of those nobles 
who accompanied William, Duke of Normandy, in his victorious expedi- 
tion into this kingdom. Also, Godfrey de Pierrepont held the hundred 
of Belinga of the said earl. 

The family also continued their possessions, viz. the castle of Pierre- 
pont, in the south confines of Picardy, and diocese of Laon, in 35 Hen. 1, 
13 Hen. 2, and 2 Ric. i, and were benefactors to the abbey of Thion- 
ville, for lands in the territory of Sornicourt and Veel. 

The said Robert de Pierrepont was of the retinue of William, Earl 
Warren; and it appears that, besides those Lordships in Suffolk, and 
Hurst in Sussex, which now retains the^ name of Hurst-Pierrepont, he 
held other lands of great extent in the said county, of that Earl, amount- 
ing to ten Knights fees. 

And, in the French genealogy of this family, William is said to be 
. son and heir of the before-mentioned Robert de Pierrepont, and that 

IS 



1 6 Reprint of a History 

he left issue Hugh de Pierrepont, living in the reign of King Henry H, 
contemporary with whom was Robert de Pierrepont, who in 12 Hen. 
II (as the red book in the Exchequer shows) held one Knight's fee in 
Lincolnshire, of the Bishop of Lincoln, de veteri feoffamento, viz., 
whereof his ancestor had been enfeoffed in the time of Henry I, and 
gave the Lordship of Haliwell, in the county of Lancaster (a place some- 
times famous for the many pilgrimages made thither) to the monks of 
Basingwerk, in Flintshire, by the consent of Ranulph, Earl of Chester, 
of whose fee it was. 

The before mentioned Hugh de Pierrepont left issue William de 
Pierrepont, who had two sons, Simon and Robert; but this Simon, dying 
without issue, was succeeded by his brother, Sir Robert de Pierrepont. 

Which Sir Robert stood firm to King Henry III when he was greatly 
distressed by his rebellious Barons; and fighting valiantly on his behalt 
in the battle of Lewes (48 Hen. Ill) and being there with the King 
himself and Prince Edward taken prisoner, he was put to no less than 
seven hundred marks fine for his ransom; and for the payment thereof, 
besides his own bond, was constrained to bring in Waleran de Monceaus 
for security. But the King, within six months after, by the battle of 
Evesham, enjoying his regality, acquitted them both (as he had good 
cause) from that great obligation. 

Sir Henry de Pierrepont, his son and heir, married Annora, sole 
daughter to Michael de Manvers (who died in 39 Hen. Ill) and sister 
and heir to Lionel de Manvers, whereby he became possessed of several 
Lordships in Nottinghamshire. They had issue two sons, Simon and 
Robert. 

This Sir Simon left a daughter, Sibylla, married to Edmund Ufford. 
His brother. Sir Robert de Pierrepont, in 34 Edw. I, was of the retinue 
with Edward, Prince of Wales, in that notable expedition then made 
into Scotland; also in 3 Edward II, again in those wars. And in 3 
Edw. II had summons (with divers eminent persons of that time) to be 
at Newcastle on Tyne, on the festival of the Blessed Virgin's Assump- 
tion, well accoutred with horse and arms to restrain the hostilities of 
the Scots. And in i Edward III (amongst others the great men of 
that age) had summons to be at Newcastle on Tyne, on Monday next 
after Ascension Day, to restrain the incursions of the Scots, And was 
one of the chief (^ommanders of that army led by the young King in 
person. Camden, in his account of Nottinghamshire, mentions him to 
be summoned by the said King as a Baron to Parliament. He married 
Sarah, daughter of Sir John Heriz, Knt., and at length sister and heir 
of John de Heriz, by whom his posterity had the manors of Widmer- 
poole, and other Lordships and manors; and was succeeded by Henry 
de Pierrepont, his son and heir. 

The said Henry de Pierrepont had to wife Margaret, daughter of 
Sir William Fitz-Williams, Knt., by whom he had issue Henry, who 
died without issue, and Edmund. 

Which Edmund Pierrepont was a Knt. and in 33 Edward III was 
in the wars of France, serving in the retinue of Henry, Duke of I/an- 
caster. He was succeeded by Sir Edmund Pierrepont, Knt., his son and 
heir, who married Frances, daughter and heir of William Franke, of 
Grimsby, in Com. Line, and was succeeded by Sir Henry Pierrepont, 
Knt., his son and heir, who married Ellen, daughter of Sir Nicholas 
Langford, Knt, and was dead before the 31st of Henry VI, when the 
said Ellen was in her widowhood. Their son and heir was Henry 
Pierrepont, Esq., who married Thomasin, daughter of Sir John Melton, 
Knt, and by her had issue Sir Henry Pierrepont, Knt, and Francis, 
second son. 

In the nth of Edward IV, this Sir Henry had the honor of Knight- 
hood conferred upon him, for his valour at the battle of Barton, near 



of the Pierrepont Family 17 



Tewksbury, where Prince Edward was overcome. In the nth of Edward 
IV, he was chosen one of the Knights for Nottinghamshire, in the 
Parliament then held. He married a daughter of Hastings, of Fenwick, 
in Yorkshire, and, 2dly, a daughter of Roose of Jugmanthorpe ; but, 
leaving no issue, Francis, his brother, succeeded to the inheritance. 

Which Francis married Margaret, daughter of John Burden, Esq.; 
and left issue, Sir William Pierrepont, Knight and Baronet. And by a 
2d wife, daughter of ♦ ♦ ♦ Pierrepont, of Landford, near Newark, 
he had issue, William, Francis and Henry. But after many descents that 
estate came again into the family. This Pierrepont bore the like arms, 
only Roses Gules, in lieu of Cinquefoils. 

Sir William, in the fifth of King Henry VHI, behaving himself with 
exemplary valor at the sieges of Therouenne and Tournay, and the bat- 
tl: that ensued, called by our historians the battle of Spurs, had the 
honour of Knight Banneret conferred on him by that Monarch. He 
had two wives, first Joan, daughter of Sir Brian Stapleton, Knt, by 
whom he had an only daughter Elizabeth, married to John Sacheverel, 
of Morley, in Com. Derb., and by his second wife, daughter of Sir 
Richard Empson, Knt.. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, he was 
father of Sir George Pierrepont, Knt 

This Sir George received the honour of Knighthood, on Tuesday, 
February 22, at the Tower of London, in the ist of Edward VI, be- 
ing one of the Kjiights of the Carpet made at that King's coronation, 
and departed this life the 21st of March, 6 EHz., seized of the manors 
of Holme-Pierrepont, Codgrave, Barton in the Beans, Clipston, Sneynton, 
Widmerpole, Weston, Bondbulke, Langwath, Howbek, and Cuckney, 
with divers other lands and advowsons of Churches; leaving Henry 
his son and heir, of 21 years and upwards. 

This Heniy, the eldest son of Sir George Pierrepont, was Knighted, 
and had to wife Frances, eldest daughter of Sir William Cavendish, of 
Chattesworth in the county of Derby, ancestor to the present Duke of 
Devonshire, by whom he had one son Robert, who was created Earl 01 
Kingston; and four daughters. He died the 19th of March, in the year 
of our Lord God 161 5, aged fifty-nine and an half. 

Robert, his only son and heir, being of excellent parts and ample 
fortune, and of great reputation in his country, was, by letters patent 
bearing date the 29th of June, 3 Car. I, advanced to the dignity of a 
Baron of this realm, by the title of Lord Pierrepont, of Holme-Pierre- 
pont, in Com. Nott., and Viscount Newark; and on the 25th of July, the 
next ensuing year, was created Earl of Kingston-upon-HuU. 

On the breaking out of the rebellion against King Charles I, he 
brought to his Majesty (as Lloyd in his account of the Loyalists re- 
lates) 4.000 men, of which number 2,000 were able and willing to serve 
him with their persons, and the rest with their arms and money, to 
the value of £24,000; and having the care of the country, with his new 
relation the Marquis of Newcastle, he vigorously opposed the Parlia- 
ment's commission of array, till he was surprised at Gainsborough by the 
Lord Willoughby, of Parham; and being looked upon as a person of 
great concernment to the King's affairs (the country usually calling him 
5ie good Earl of Kingston) he was sent toward Hull in a pinnace, 
which Sir Charles Cavendish (who knew the value of that noble person, 
as well as his enemy) pursued, demanding the Earl; and, when refused, 
shooting at the pinnace, with a drake, it unfortunately killed him and 
his servant, July 30, 1643, being placed as a mark to his friend's shot, 
who, when they took the vessel, put all the company to the sword; a 
just, though not a valuable, sacrifice. His lady, who survived him, was 
Gertrude, daughter and co-heir to Henry Talbot, third son to George, 
Earl of Shrewsbury. 



i8 From the Universal Magazine 



He left by her six sons, of which Henry, his eldest son and succes- 
sor, born anno 1606, attending King Charles I, in his garrison at Ox- 
ford, and sundry other places in those perilous and troublesome times, 
and being one of his Majesty's most honourable Privy-Council, was, 
in respect thereof, and other his great merits, by letters patent, bearing 
date at Oxford, the 25th of March, 1645, in the 20th year of his reign, 
raised to the title of Marquis of Dorchester, in Cora. Dorc. This noble- 
man was generally esteemed, being a person of great learning, which 
he had acquired by so continual application as 10 or 12 hours every day 
for a considerable time ; and for his knowledge in our laws, was admitted 
a Bencher of Grajr's-inn. He afterwards applied his study to medicine 
and anatomy, in which he was so well versed as in 1658 he was admitted 
fellow of the College of Physicians at London, and became (as Anthony 
Wood writes) their pride and glory. 

He survived the usurpation, dying at his house in Charterhouse 
yard, London, on the ist of December^ 1680. He married two wives, 
but by neither of them left any surviving male issue; so that Robert, 
the Grandson of William, the second son of Robert, Earl of Kingston, 
succeeded to the Earldom. 

Which William was seated at Thoresby, in Com. Nott. and in 15 
Car. I was chosen one of the Knights of the shire of the county of 
Salop; and being also one of the members of that Parliament which 
met at Westminster anno 1641, he was one of the twelve commission- 
ers, with the Earls of Northumberland, Pembroke, Salisbury, Holland, 
and others, sent to the King at Oxford to treat of an accommodation, 
and had his Majest/s safe-conduct, bearing date January 28, 1642. And, 
in 1643, he was again commissioned, with the Earl of Northumberland, 
and three Commoners, to treat with the King at Oxford; which, though 
it took no effect, yet Mr. Pierrepont is said by Whitfock, in his memo- 
rials (who was also one of the Commissioners), to act in that affair with 
deep foresight and prudence, and was exceeding courteous to his Pel- 
low-commissioners. He was in all commissions to treat with his 
Majesty, being one who always pressed for an accommodation with the 
King; and the famous Mr. Waller was examined in the Parliament, 
whether Mr. Pierrepont was concerned with him in his plot. 

He afterwards heartily espoused the interest that was making for 
the restoration of King Charles the Second, and was one of the Mem- 
bers elected for the county of Nottingham, in that memorable Conven- 
tion which voted his return to his Kingdom. In this Parliament he 
did his country the service, at a time when things were little considered, 
that, having collected many instances of the oppression of the Court of 
Wards, he represented them so effectuallv to the House of Commons 
that he persuaded them to redeem themselves by an offer of the excise, 
which was complied with; whereby the dependence in which all families 
were held, by thp dread of leaving their heirs exposed to be sold, and 
their estates compounded for, was taken away. He was aged 74 in 
1672; and died before Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, in 1679; for the 
probate of his will bears dated August the 17th that year. He had great 
penetration and judgment, and being master of all those virtues which 
make a good man conspicuous, he had, among his relations and friends, 
the appellation of Wis« Wiluam, and by that name is yet remembered 
in the family. 

Robert, son and heir of the said William Pierrepont, born August 
30, 1636, left issue three sons, Robert, William and Evelyn; and Robert, 
the eldest son, on the death of Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, in 1680, 
succeeded to the title of Earl of Kingston, and, dying unmarried in 1682, 
at Dieppe, in France, as he was on his travels, William, his next brother, 
enjoyed the title. Which William, dying in September, 1690, also with- 



Published in London, in 1767. 19 



out issue, Evelyn, his only brother and heir, succeeded him in honour 
and estate. 

Her Majesty, Queen Anne, taking into consideration his great 
merits, was pleased to advance him, on the 29th of December, 1706, in 
the 5th year of her reign, to the honour of Marquis of Dorchester, with 
remainder to Gervaise, Lord Pierrepont, and his heirs male; and his 
Majesty King George I was pleased to create him Duke of Kingston, 
by letters patent, dated July 30, 1715. 

He married to his first wife the Lady Mary Fielding, daughter to 
William, and sister to Basil, Earl of Denbigh, by whom he had an only 
son William and three daughters, the eldest of which daughters was 
the celebrated Lady Mary, married to Edward Wortley Montagu, Esq., 
son and heir of Sidney Wortley Montagu, second son of Edward, the 
fifth Earl of Sandwich. 

His Grace married, 2dly, August 2, 17 14, the Lady Isabella Bentinck, 
fifth and youngest daughter to William, Earl of Portland (by his first 
wife) and sister to Henry, Duke of Portland; and by her (who died 
at Paris on the 23rd of February, 1727/8) had two daughters. His 
Grace departed this life on the 5th of March, 1725/6, and was succeeded 
by his grandson, Evelyn, now Duke of Kingston, son of William, his 
only son, who was born on the 21st of October, 1692, and died in the 
2ist year of his age, on the ist of July, I7i3» leaving issue, by Rachel, 
his wife, daughter of Thomas Baynton, Esq., who, surviving him, died 
May 18, 1722, the said Eveljm, Duke of Kingston, and an only daughter. 

Which Evel)m, Duke of Kingston, July 8, 1738, was constituted 
Master of the stag hounds on the north of Trent; and on March 20, 
1740/1, at a chapter held at St. James's, he was elected a Knight of the 
most noble Order of the Garter, and installed the 21st of April follow- 
ing. Also was made one of the Lords of the Bed-chamber to his 
Majesty. In 1745,' on the breaking out of the rebellion in Scotland, his 
Grace raised a regiment of horse for the service of the Government, 
which did extraordinary service there, in that ever memorable battle of 
Culloden; and, when disbanded, his Grace received a letter from the 
Right Hon. Mr. Fox, Secretary at War, thanking him for their service 
and desiring his Grace to thank the ofl&cers and soldiers, in his Majesty's 
name, for their conduct and bravery. And the said regiment was after- 
wards reformed to a regiment of dragoons, and his Royal Highness the 
Duke of Cumberland accepted of the command thereof. His Grace,^ on 
a promotion of General Officers, March 19, 1755, was constituted Major- 
General. His Grace is yet unmarried, but has several nephews and 
nieces by his only sister. Lady Medows, wife of Sir Philip. 

TiTi^ES: Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke of IGngston-upon-Hull, Marquis of 
Dorchester, Earl of Kingston, Viscount Newark, and Baron Pierre- 
pont of Holme-Pierrepont, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the 
Garter, and ranks as a Lieutenant-general in the army. 

Creations: Baron Pierrepont of Holme-Pierrepont, and Viscount 
Newark, in Com. Nott, the 19th of June^ 1627 (s Car, I) ; Marquis of 
Dorchester, in Com. Dorset, tfie 23rd of December, 1706 (5 Queen 
Anne); and Duke of Kingston, the 20th of July, 1715 (i George /). 

Arms :^ Argent Sem6e of Cinquefoils, Gules. A Lion rampant, Sable. 
Cs^T : On a wreath, a Lion rampant, Sable, between two wings erect. 
Argent. 

SuPFQRT^s: Two Lions, Sable, armed and langued. Gules. 
Motto: Pie Repone Te. 



^These are the arms of the Duke of Kingston, not of the Pierrepont family, 
slthougfa founded on them. 



20 Record of Descent 

ChuS? Seats: Holme-Pierrepont, the ancient seat and burial-place of 
the family, 3 miles S. E. from Nottingham, and 98 from LK>ndon. 
Thoresby Park, in the forest of Sherwood, in Com. Nott, 16 miles frcwn 
Nottingham. Tong Castle, in Com. Salop. 

The following is a table of the descent from the first English 
Pierrepont : 

1. Sir Robert de Pierrepont,! fought at the battle of Has- 

tings 1066. First Lord of the Manor of Hurst Pierre- 
pont which lay north of Brighton, in Sussex. 

2. William de Pierrepont.^ 

3. Hugh de Pierrepont,3 living in the time of Henry 11. 

4. William de Pierrepont,* of Holywell, County Suffolk. 

5. Simon de Pierrepont,^ son of No. 4. He died without 

issue and was succeeded by his brother, 

6. Robert de Pierrepont,^ who became the 6th Lord of the 

Manor of Hurst Pierrepont. 

7. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,^ of Holbeck Woodhouse, 

County of Nottingham, who was Knighted by Edward 
I in 1280. 

8. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,7 fought in the battle of Lewes, 

1264. He married Annora, only daughter of Sir 
Michael de Manvers, Lord of the Manor of Holme in 
the County of Nottingham, which passed into his pos- 
session and was thereafter known as Holme Pierrepont. 
It is still in the family .2 Sir Henry died in 1292. 

9. Simon de Pierrepont,® died without issue and was 

succeeded by his younger brother. 



'For an account of a visit to Holme Pierrepont in 1834 by the late Henry E. 
Pierrepont, Esq., first of that name, deceased, of Brooklyn, N. Y., see Chapter IV 
of this book. 



From Norman Times. 21 

10. Sir Robert de Pierrepont,® of Holme Pierrepont, Knt., 

died 1333. His first wife was daughter and finally 
heiress of Sir John Herrize, Knt., of Wingfield, 
County Derby, and his second wife was Cecily, daughter 
of Annesley of Annesley. 

11. Sir Henry de Pierrepont,® of Holme Pierrepont, Knt., 

m Margaret Fitz Williams, dau. of Sir William Fitz 
Williams of Elmsley, Knt., and Maude, dau. of Edmund, 
Baron Deincourt. Sir William was a grandson of 
Thomas Fitz Williams, the son of Sir William Fitz 
Williams and Ella Plantagenet.^ 

12. Sir Edmund de Pierrepont,10 the 6th lord of Holme 

Pierrepont, was descended through his mother from 
the Kings of France and England and from the Counts 
of Normandy, Flanders and Anjou. He m Joan, dau. 
of Sir George Montboucher of Gomulston, Notts, Knt., 
and died at Gascoigne, France, in 1370. 

13. Sir Edmund Pierrepont,! 1 of Holme Pierrepont, Knt., 

was living in the time of Henry VI in 1423. He m 
Frances, dau. of Sir William Franke of Grimsby in 
the County of Lincoln, Knt. 

14. Sir Henry Pierrepont,!^ of Hohne Pierrepont, Knt., 

died prior to 1453. He m Ellen, dau. of Sir Nicholas 
Langf ord, Knt. 

15. Henry Pierrepont,13 of Holme Pierrepont, Esq., was 

High Sheriif of Nottingham and Derby. He m Thoma- 
sin, dau. of Sir John Melton of Melton Hall, County 
Derby, Knt., by whom he had two sons, Henry and 
Francis. 



*MAKGAReT Fitz Wii^liams was the daughter of Sir William, the son of Sir 
Thomas, the son of Sir William Fitz Williams who married EUa Plantagenet, 
daughter of Hameline Plantagenet, an illegitimate son of Geoffrey Plantagenet and 
natural half-brother of King Henry II of England, Count of Anjou, etc. Hameline 
Plantagenet became Earl of Surrey in right of his wife Isabel, daughter of William 
de Warren, E|arl of Surrey.— Coxxins' Pskrag* ot England, in 9 Tolumes. London: 
1 81 2. See vol. V, page 381. 



22 Second Table of Descent 



i6. Sir Henry Pierrepont,!* Knt., the elder son, m a 
daughter of Hugh Hastings of Fenwick in the County 
of York, but died without issue and was succeeded by 
his younger brother, 

17, Francis Pierrepont,!* who died November 9, 1495, m 

(i) Margaret, dau. of John Burden Esq., by whom he 

had a son William. He w (2) Pierrepont 

of Landford near Newark, by whom he had issue three 
children. 

18. Sir William Pierrepont,15 of Holme Pierrepont, Knt., 

and Bart., w (i) Joan, dau. of Sir Brian Stapleton, 
Knt., by whom he had one daughter, and w (2) Anne, 
dau. of Sir Richard Empson, Knt., Chancellor of the 
duchy of Lancaster, by whom he had a son Sir George 
Pierrepont, Knt., by whom he was succeeded 

As the American branch of the family is descended from a 
younger son of Sir George Pierrepont, a readier reference to 
the relationships may possibly be had, if a new table of descent 
is here set forth commencing with Sir George as the first in 
the line. 

I. Sir George Pierrepont,!^ Knt., of Holme Pierrepont, 
was lord of several manors in Nottingham and Derby, 
and was one of the Knights of the Carpet created at 
the coronation of Edward VI on February 22, 1547. 
He died March 21, 1564. His first wife was Elizabeth,* 
dau. of Sir Anthony Babbington of Dethick, in the 
County of Derby, Knt., by whom he had issue one 
daughter, Amor, who m John Rossell of Ratcliife, 
Notts. By his second wife, Winifred Thwaits, dau. of 
William Thwaits Esq., of Norfolk, he had issue, 

(2) Henry Pierrepont. ^"^ 

(3) Gervase Pierreponi^f who died without issue. 

(4) William Pierrepont,^'^ 
and two daughters. 



*Ei<xzAB8TH Babbington was an intimate friend of Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots. 
See Lamartine's "Life of Mary Stuart" 



of the family in England. 23 

3. Sir Henry Pierrepont,17 Knt., of Holme Pierrepont, 
died March 19, 1615, aged 69 years. He w Prances 
Cavendish, dau. of Sir William Cavendish of Chats- 
worth, Derby, ancestor of the Duke of Devonshire, and 
had issue, 

(5) Robert PierrepontA^ 

(6) Prances Pierrepont,^^ m Thomas, Earl of Kelly, 
in Scotland. 

(7) Mary Pierrepont,^^ m Fulke Cartwright Esq., 
of Ossington, Nottingham. 

(8) Elizabeth Pierrepont,^^ m Richard Stapleton. 

(9) Grace Pierrepont, "^^ m Sir George Manners, 
Knt., of Derby, son of Sir John Manners 
and Dorothy Vernon of Haddon Hall. 

5. Sir Robert Pierrepont, 1® b 6 August, 1584, was the 
first Barl of Kingston. He was Lieutenant General of 
the forces under Charles I and by patent dated 29 June, 

1627, was created Baron Pierrepont, of Holme Pierre- 
pont, and Viscount Newark, and by patent Of 25 July, 

1628, was created Earl of Kingston-upon-Hull with 
X succession to the heirs male of his body. He was 
"5 killed at Gainsborough 30 July, 1643. He m Gertrude 

Talbot dau. of Henry Talbot, a younger son of George, 
Earl of Shrewsbury. She was b 29 September, 1580; 
d 1649. By her he had issue, 

(10) Henry PierrepontA^ 

(11) Prances Pierrepont, '^^ m Philip RoUeston Esq. 

(12) Mary Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy. 

(13) William Pierrepont, "^^ 

(14) Elizabeth Pierrepont,^^ 

(15) Prancis PierrepontA^ 

(16) Robert Pierrepont, "^^ d unm. 

(17) Gervase Pierrepont,"^^ d without issue. 

(18) George Pierrepont,^^ 



^ 



24 Second Table of Descent 

lo. Henry Pierrepont,!® bapt. at Mansfield, Nottingham, 
April, 1607; d I December 1680. On the death of his 
father in 1643, he became the second Earl of Kingston 
and Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont; and on 
March 25, 1645, h^ was created Marquis of Dorchester. 
He m (i) Cecelia Bayning dau. of Paul, Viscount 
Ba)ming of Sudbury, and by her had issue, 

(19) Anne Pierrepont/^ m John Manners, Lord 

Roos,only son of John, Earl of Rutland, 
from whom she was divorced by Act of 
Parliament, 1666. 

(20) Grace Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

(21) Robert Pierrepont,^ d without issue. 

Henry Pierrepont (No. 10) m (2) Catherine Stanley, 
dau. of James Stanley, Earl of Derby, and by her had 
issue, 

(22) Henry Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

(23) Mary Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

13. William Pierrepont,!© second son of Robert, the first 
Earl of Kingston, b 1608; d August 1678, during the 
life of No. 10 above. He m Elizabeth Harris dau. of 
Sir Thomas Harris, Bart., of Tong Castle, Salop, Ser- 
geant at Law, and by her had issue, 

(24) Robert Pierrepont,^ of St. Giles in the Field, 

Middlesex. 

(25) Henry Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

(26) William Pierrepont,^ d in infancy. 

(27) George Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

(28) Gervase Pierrepont,^ 

(29) Prances Pierrepont,^ m Henry Cavendish, 

Earl of Ogle and later Earl, Marquis and 
Duke of Newcastle. He was a Knight of 
the Garter. 

(30) Eleanor Pierrepont,^ d young. 

(31) Margaret Pierrepont,^ d young. 



of the Family in England. 25 

(32) Grace Pierrepont,^ m Gilbert Holies, Earl of 

Clare and Baron Houghton of Houghton. 

(33) Gertrude Pierrepont,^ m George Montague, 

Viscount, and later Marquis, of Halifax. 

15. Francis Pierrepont,!® b 1613; d 30 January, 1657, dur- 
ing the life of No. 10 above. He m Elizabeth Bray, 
dau. of Thomas Bray Esq., of Eyham, Derby, by whom 
he had issue, 

(34) Robert Pierrepont,^ 

(35) W'illiam Pierrepont,^ d in infancy. 

(36) Henry Pierrepont.^^ 

(37) Elizabeth Pierrepont.^ 

(38) Frances Pierrepont,^ m William Paget, son 

and heir of William, Lord Paget 

i8. Qeorge Pierrepont,!® b July 1628 ; bur. at Holme Pierre- 
pont 7 July, 1666, during the life of No. 10 above. He 
m. Mary Jones, dau. of Isaac Jones of London, and by 
her had issue, 

(39) Henry Pierrepont,^ d without issue. 

(40) Samuel Pierrepont,^ d unm. 

24. Robert Pierrepont 20 of St. Giles in the Field, Mid- 
dlesex, b 30 August 1636; d 1669, during the life of 
his uncle Henry Pierrepont (No. 10 above), the second 
Earl of Kingston, and the Marquis of Dorchester. He 
had issue, 

(41 ) Robert Pierrepont.^^ 

(42) William Pierrepont,^^ 

(43) Evelyn Pierrepont. ^"^ 

(44) Gertrude Pierrepont, ^^ b 1661 ; m Lord Cheyne, 

Viscount New Haven. 

28. Qervase Pierrepont,20 b 1649; ^ 22 May, 1715; m Lucy 
Pelham, dau. of Sir John Pelham, Bart., of Laughton, 
Sussex. Created Baron Pierrepont of Ardglas in Ire- 
land, March 21, 1703; and Baron Pierrepont of Hars- 
lope, Bucks, October 19, 1714. He died without issue 
and his titles became extinct. 



26 Second Table of Descent 

34. Robert Pierrepont,20 b 1638; bur at Holme Pierrepont 
22 September, 1682; m (i) Anne Murray, dau. of 
Henry Murray, Groom of the bed chamber to Charles 
I, and Anne, Viscountess Bayning, his wife, m (2) 
Elizabeth Darcy dau. of Sir Thomas Darcy. He had 
issue, 

(45) Francis Pierrepont, ^^ b 10 March, 1661; d at 

Holme Pierrepont, without issue. 

(46) George Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy. 

(47) Jane Pierrepont,^^ m Bernard Gilpin, Clerk. 

(48) Anne Pierrepont,^^ m Thomas Newport, Lord 

Torrington. 

(49) William Pierrepont, ^^ b 1670; d without issue. 

(50) William Pierrepont, ^^ (a son by the second 

wife) d in infancy. 

(51) Samuel Pierrepont,^^ d in infancy. 

41. Robert Pierrepont,^! became, upon the death in 1680 

of his great uncle Henry Pierrepont (No. 10 above), 
the third Barl of Kingston, also Viscount Newark and 
Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont. He died in 
June, 1682, at Dieppe, France, unmarried. 

42. William Pierrepont,^! brother of Robert Pierrepont (No. 

41 above) was bom in 1662. He succeeded in 1682 to 
his brother's titles, becoming the fourth Earl of Kings- 
ton, etc.; but he died without issue on September 17, 
1690, and was buried at Holme Pierrepont. His wife 
was Jane Greville, dau. of Robert Greville, Lora 
Brooke. 

43. Evelyn Pierrepont,^! the youngest of the three sons 

of No. 24 above, was bom in 1665, and on the death of 
his brother William in 1690, became the fifth Earl of 
Kingston and succeeded to the titles of Viscount 
Newark and of Baron Pierrepont of Holme Pierrepont. 
On December 23, 1706, he was by Queen Anne created 
Marquis of Dorchester, with remainder to his uncle 
Gervase Lord Pierrepont (No. 28 above) and the heirs 



of the Family in England. 2y 

male of his body; and on July 20, 171 5, George I 
created him the first Duke of Kingston. He was Lord 
Privy Seal in 1716; President of the Council in 1719; 
and was elected Knight of the Garter April 29, 1719, 
being installed June 24, 1720. He died March 5, 1725/6, 
and was buried at Holme Pierrepont. 

He w (i) in 1687 Mary fielding, dau. of William 
Fielding and sister of Basil Fielding, Earl of Denbigh. 
She was second cousin of Henry Fielding, the celebrated 
novelist, and died December 20, 1692. By her he had 
issue, 

(52) Mary Pierrepont.^ 

(53) William Pierrepont.^^ 

(54) Frances Pierrepont,^^ who m John Erskine, 

Earl of Marr, the organizer of the so-called 

"Marr's Rebellion" in favor of the Pre- | 

tender. He was attainted for treason. I 

(55) Evelyn Pierrepont,^^ (a daughter) who m John, | 

Lord Gower, who was subsequently created 
Earl Gower. He m (2) August 2, 1714, 
Isabella Bentick, dau. of William, Earl of 
Portland and sister of Henry, Duke of Port- 
land. She d at Paris 23 February, 1737/8, 
leaving two daughters. 

53, Mary Pierrepont,^^ ft at Thoresby 1690; m, 1712, Bd- 
ward Wortley Montagu, son and heir of Sidney Wort- 
lay Montagu who was second son of Edward, the first 
Earl of Sandwich. She became known to the world 
and in English literature as Lady Mary Montagu. In 
1714 her husband became one of the Lords of the Treas- 
ury, and on her first appearance at the Court of St. 
James, Lady Mary was hailed with universal admira- 
tion as much for the charm of her conversation as for 
her beauty. In 17 16 she accompanied her husband to 
Constantinople, whither he was sent as Ambassador to 
the Porte and as Consul-General to the Levant. At 
Belgrade she for the first time witnessed inoculation for 
smallpox, and in 1718 had her children inoculated; and 



28 Second Table of Descent 

upon her return to England introduced inoculation 
there. From 1739 to 1761 she lived in Italy; and her 
letters, descriptive of the court and society of Vienna, 
and of the scenery and customs of the East, were sur- 
reptitiously published after her death (4 vols. 1763- 
1767). The best edition of her letters and works was 
that published in three volumes in 1837 by her great 
grandson. Lord Wharncliffe. Another edition, pub- 
lished by Dallway in 1803, was based on the Mss 
collection in the possession of her grandson, the Mar- 
quis of Bute. She was the Sevigne of English litera- 
ture. 

She had issue, 

(56) Edward Worthy Montagu,^ b 1713; d 1776. 

He was returned to Parliament in 1747, but 
soon became so heavily involved in debt 
that he was compelled to resign. He went 
to Italy, where he joined the church of 
Rome, and from Italy to Egypt, where he 
became a Mohammedan. His autobiography, 
in three volumes, was published in 1869. 

(57) A daughter,^ who married the Earl of Bute. 

53. William Pierrepont,^^ b October 21, 1692; d July i, 
1713, while his father (No. 43 above) was still living. 
He was commonly called Lord Kingston, He m Rachel 
Baynton, dau. of Thomas Ba)mton Esq., and by her 
had issue, 

(58) Evelyn Pierrepont.^ 

(59) Prances Pierrepont,^ m Philip Medows, of 

Brook Street, in the Parish of St. George, 
Hanover Square, County of Middlesex. 

58. Evelyn Pierrepont,^ succeeded, upon the death of his 
grandfather (No. 43 above), to the titles and honors, 
and became in 1726 the second Duke of Kingston, etc. 
In 1738 he was Master of the Staghounds, and in 1740 
was elected Knight of the Garter, being installed April 
21, 1 741. Other offices held by him were Lord of the 



of the Family in England. 29 

Bedchamber; Major-general in the army (1755) and 
later Lieutenant General; Lord Warden of the Forest 
of Sherwood ; Custos rotulorum of Nottingham county ; 
and in May 1772 he was made General in the army. 
He died on September 23, 1773, at Bath, without 
issue, and here arises the claim (which in the opinion of 
the author was wholly without merit, so far, certainly, 
as the titles and honors were concerned) that the Duke- 
dom of Kingston and the titles and honors and estates 
that were Evelyn Pierrepont's, passed of right upon his 
death to James Pierpont of New Haven (& 21 May, 
1699; d 18 June, 1776), eldest son of Rev. James Pier- 
pont, and through him to his descendants in the line of 
the eldest male issue. How vigorously the claim has 
been pressed by some of those descendants, is told in 
another chapter of this book. Suffice it here to say 
that the title is considered extinct, and that subse- j 

quently to the death of Evel)m Pierrepont in 1773, the | 

family estates passed into the possession of Charles 
Medows, second son of the last Duke's sister, Frances 
Pierrepont (No. 59 above) who by Act of Par- 
liament, took the name Pierrepont. In 1796 
Charles Medows was created Baron Pierrepont 
and Viscount Newark, and in 1806 Earl Manvers. 
He died in 1816, and was succeeded by his 
second son, Charles Herbert Pierrepont, who died 
in i860, and was in turn succeeded by his son 
Sidney William Herbert Pierrepont, who held the titles 
until his death in 1900. The present Earl of Manvers, 
Viscount Newark and Baron Pierrepont of Holme 
Pierrepont and Thoresby, is Charles William Sydney 
Pierrepont, b August 2, 1854. 



CHAPTER II. 



The American branch of the family from its inception in the Englifdi line, 
excepting the descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. 
James Pierpont of New Haven, — ^for which see Chapter m. 

THE claim to the titles and estates of the English family, 
which was asserted by some of the earlier of the Ameri- 
can descendants, rested upon their descent in the male 
line from William Pierrepont (No. 4 in the second of the tables 
in the last preceding chapter), who was the younger son of Sir 
George Pierrepont, Knt., who died March 21, 1564. The last 
Duke of Kingston, as is shown in the preceding chapter, was 
the eldest in descent in the male line from the older son of Sir 
George; and when the elder line became extinct upon the death 
of the Duke, the titles and estates, it was claimed, passed of 
right to the eldest in descent in the male line from the next 
younger son. The eldest in such line who was living at the 
death of the Duke of Kingston in 1773, was James Pierpont, 
eldest son of Rev. James of New Haven. 

The descent from the younger son of Sir George Pierrepont, 
as well as the connection of the American branch with the 
family of Holme Pierrepont, is shown in the following table: 

I. William Pierrepont (No. 4 in the second of the tables of 
descent in the last preceding chapter) younger son of 
Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., had issue by his wife, 
Elizabeth : 

(2) William Pierrepont,'^ (male issue extinct in 

1773). 

(3) Richard Pierrepont,'^ ( male issue extinct in 

1773). 

(4) James Pierrepont,'^ 

(5) Joseph Pierrepont.^ 

(6) Joshua Pierrepont.^ 

4. James Pierrepont,^ was first cousin of Robert Pierrepont 
(No. 5 in the second of the tables of descent in the last 

30 



n 
< 

> 
ra 

ra 



> 
z 
o 

> 



7i 

m 
a m 





The American Branch. 33 

preceding chapter), the first Earl of Kingston. He 
was owner of a large estate in Derbyshire and carried 
on trade between England and Ireland; but during the 
commercial troubles that were incident to the Pro- 
tectorate, he fell into bankruptcy, and later came to 
America to visit his sons, Robert and John, who had 
migrated hither and settled in Massachusetts. He died 
at Ipswich, date unknown. This much is deeme.d estab- 
lished by the depositions of Sarah Pierpont taken in 
1724 and 1725 which are set forth in a footnote of a 
subsequent chapter (page 134 below), and by a letter 
from this James Pierrepont's great grandson, also 
James Pierpont (No. 24 below), — ^the son of Rev. 
James, — written under date of January 20, 1774, to 
Rev. Eleazer Wheelock, president of Dartmouth Col- 
lege. In a postscript to the letter the writer said: 

"I am sorry that in my narrative I did not mention that 
my Grandfather, John Pierrepont, who first came into New 
England, was y^ son of James Pierrepont who fell into trade 
with a partner between London and Ireland; but in the trou- 
blous times they were bankrupt which he" (that is, John), 
"hearing, sent for his brother Robert and offered him part 
of his farm at Roxbury, and he accordingly came and they 
lived as brothers. They had three sisters at least One was 
married to Mr. Eaton, Minister of Bridport, who was silenced 
for dissenting from y« church of England. James, after he 
failed, came over here to see his children and died at Ipswich 
in this country. I have heard that my grandfather had often 
presents sent to him by his friends in Derbyshire. 

Yr 

James Phsepont." 

By his wife, Margaret, who died in London, a widow, in 
January, 1664, James Pierrepont (No. 4 in this table) had five 
children; 

(7) John Pierrepont.^ 

(8) Robert Pierrepont.^ 

(9) Mary Pierrepont,^ said to have been bom in Ire- 

land.t 

( 10) Anne Pierrepont,^ b in London.f 

(11) Martha Pierrepont,^ b in London and m Rev. 

William Eaton, vicar of Bridport, county 
Dorset. He was "ejected" in i662.t 



34 The First of the English Family 



7. John Pierpont,^ as the family now began to spell the 

name, b in London 161 7, came to America and settled 
probably at Ipswich, Mass., in 1640. In 1656 he pur- 
chased 300 acres, where Roxbury and Dorchester are 
now situated, giving its name to the latter portion out of 
compliment to his second cousin, Henry Pierrepont 
(No. ID in the second of the tables of descent in the last 
preceding chapter), who had been created Marquis of 
Dorchester in 1645. He died December 7, 1682, and 
his gravestone in the old burying ground at Eustis and 
Washington Streets, Roxbury, is even yet in a fairly 
good state of preservation. It is inscribed : 

"Here lyethe intombed the body 
of John Pierpont, who expired 
y« 7th of December, Anno Dom. 
1682, Aetatis suae 65." 

His wife was Thankful Stow, dau. of John Stow, 
of Kent, England, and by her he had issue : 

(12) Thankful Pierpant,^ b and d i649.t 

(13) John Pierpont,^ b 28 October, 1652; d at Rox- 

bury, 30 December, 1600, without issue. f 

(14) Experience Pierrepont,^ b at Roxbury, 4 Feb- 

ruary, i6s4.t 

(15) James Pier pont,^ 

( 16) Ehenezer Pierpont.^ 

(17) Thankful Pierpont,^ b i663.t 

(18) Joseph Pierpont,^ b 8 August, 1666; d at Cam- 

bridge, Mass., in 1686, without issue.f 

(19) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b 26 July, 1668; settled 

in the ministry at Charleston, S. C, and died 
in 1690, without issucf 

8. Robert Plerpont,^ & in London, 1621 ; m 1657 Sarah 

Lynde; d 16 May, 1696. He is said to have lived at 
Roxbury, Mass., and there to have carried on the busi- 
ness of a maltster and miller; but he seems in his 
earlier life to have lived at Ipswich, for in a manu- 
script account of The Early Inhabitants of Ipswich, by 
Abraham Hammett, occurs the following: 

Pearpoynt^, Robert, was a subscriber to Major Denison's 
allowance in 1648. 



Who Came to America. 35 

also, referring doubtless to his brother, 

John Pdsrpont purchased of William Fellows Nov. 15. 1649, 
fifteen acres of land abutting upon the land of John Brown 
on the South, and upon the land of Thomas Howlett in ^e 
West, and upon the great brook toward the North. 

He had issue, by his wife Sarah Lynde, who was 
twenty years his junior (bom 1641) : 

(20) Jonathan Pierpont,^ 

(21) Thomas Pierpont,^ b 7 July, 1667; ^ i^^ Canada 

1710 without issue.t | 

(22) James Pierpont.^ I 

I 
i5» Rev. James Pierpont,3 was bom at Roxbury, Mass., 4 j 

January, 1659, and graduated .at Harvard College in I 

1681. He settled in New Haven, Conn., as pastor of j 

the First Congregational Church in July, 1685, and 
remained its pastor for thirty years. One of the con- 
ditions of his coming was that a home lot and house 
and other lands should be provided for him; and Dr. 
Bacon in his "Historical Discourses," published in 1839, 
wrote : 

"The means of building the house were to be obtained by 
voluntary contributions. The magistrates and townsmen were 
made a committee to obtain the necessary funds, were to plan 
the house according to the funds raised, and were to oversee 
the building. When it was finished it stood for more than a 
century a monument of the public spirit of the generation by 
whose voluntary contributions it was erected." 

The house was built at the east comer of Elm 

and Temple streets, and tradition has it that one poor 

man, William Cooper by name, who lived in the borders 

of Hamden which then belonged to New Haven, having 

nothing else to offer brought on his shoulder from the 

farm two young elms and planted them in 1686 before 

the door of the minister's house. 

"Under their shade," continued Dr. Bacon, "some forty 
years afterwards (1726) Jonathan Edwards — then soon to take 
rank in the intellectual world with Locke and Leibnitz — spoke 
words of mingled love and piety in the ears of Sarah Pierpont. 
Under their shade, when some sixty summers had passed over 
them (1746), Whitfield stood on a platform and lifted up that 
voice, the tones of which lingered so long in thousands of 



> 



36 Rev. James Pierpont. 



hearts. One of them is still st^ding [1839], the tallest and 
most venerable of all the trees in this city of elms, and ever 
the first to be tinged with green at the return of spring." 



The circumference of that tree in 1838, according 
to an article in the Daily Herald (of New Haven) of 
September 14 of that year, was 18 feet; and when, 
a few years later, it was removed, its body was found 
to be sound and was sawed into blocks which were 
scattered among members of the family. 

Rev. James Pierpont died November 22, 17 14, and 
was buried under the Center Church on the Green, in 
New Haven. He was one of the founders of Yale Col- 
lege, over which three of his descendants, the two Tim- 
othy Dwights and Theodore Dwight Woolsey, have 
presided. He was thrice married. First, on October 27, 
1691, to Abigail Dafvenport who died within a very few 
months, — on February 3, 1692, — ^as the result of a 
cold she caught while following the then prevailing cus- 
tom of attending church in her wedding garments on the 
Sunday following the marriage. Secondly, on May 30, 
1694, to Sarah Haynes, dau. of Rev. Joseph Haynes of 
Hartford, who died October 27, 1696, leaving one child, 
Abigail ; and Thirdly, on July 26, 1698, to Mary Hooker, 
dau. of Samuel Hooker and Mary Willett, h Farm- 
ington, Conn., July 3, 1673; d New Haven, Conn., No- 
vember I, 1740. 

The issue of Rev. James Pierpont was as follows : 

(23) Abigail Pierpont,^ b New Haven 19 September, 

1696 ; m Rev. Joseph Noyes of New Haven ; 
d Wethersfield, Conn., 10 October, i768.t 

(24) James Pierpont.^ 

(25) Samuel Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 30 December, 

1700; graduated at Yale College 17 18; was 
ordained in the ministry 10 December, 1722; 
and was drowned 15 March, 1722/3, while 
crossing the Connecticut river in a canoe 
with an Indian. His remains were found at 
Fisher's Island on April 28, 1723, and were 



Third Generation in America. 37 

buried there at the westerly end of the Isl- 
and. His gravestone is inscribed as follows : 

Here Kcs y^ Body of y« Rd M' Samuel 
Pierpont Pastor of y« first church of 
Lyme Son of Y* Rd Mr James Pierpont of 
New Haven who was bom Dec. 30, 1700, 
and drowned March 15, 1722/3, passing 
Connecticut River, above Saybrook Ferry, 
and 26 of April, 1793, was found here. 

(26) Mary Pierpont A 

(27) Joseph PierpontA 

(28) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 18 July, 

1706; d New Haven, 17 December, i7o6.t 

(29) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 15 Octo- 

ber, 1707; graduated at Yale College, i7$6; 
d in the Island of Virgin Gorda, West In- 
dies, I733.t 

(30) Sarah Pierpont A 

(31) Hesekiah Pierpont A 

« 

16. Ebenezer Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, 21 December, 1660; d 
16 December, 1696 ; m 20 October, 1692, Mary Ruggles. 
He had issue: 

(32) John PierpontA b Roxbury, 20 September, 

1693; m a Miss Bailey of Roxbury; d in 
England without issue. This is the John 
Pierpont who made his way to London to 
visit the Duke of Kingston, as will be told 
more at length in the succeeding chapter of 
this book entitled "The Lost Dukedom."t 

(33) Bbenezer PierpontA 

(34) Mary PierpontA b Roxbury, 21 September, 

1696; d 22 July, I724.t 

ao. Jonathan Pierpont,^ b 11 June, 1665; graduated at Har- 
vard College 1685; settled in the ministry at Reading, 
Mass., in 1689; d at Roxbury 1709. The name of his 
wife is not known. He had issue : 

(35) Jonathan PierpontA graduated at Harvard Col- 

lege, 1714, and settled at Newburyport, Mass. 
He left no issucf 



38 Fourth Generation in America. 

(36) Thomas Pierpont,^ graduated at Harvard Col- 

lege, 1 72 1. He was a tutor and professor 
there arid died without issue-f 

(37) Edward Pierpont,^ died of smallpox at the age 

of twenty .f 

(38) Joseph Pierpont,'^ b October, 1706. He was a 

merchant at Salem, Mass., and never 
married. He was living in August, 1792.^ 

23. James Pierpont,3 b 7 August, 1679; ^ 3 June, 1709, 

Sarah Gore. He lived at Roxbury and married; but 
the date of marriage and name of his wife are not 
known. He had issue : 

(39) Thomas Pierpont,^ supposed to have lived at 

Middletown, Cottn.f 

(40) Robert PierpontA 

(41) Joseph Pierpont,^ married a Miss Hamilton 

and settled at Halifax, N. S.f . ' 

(42) James PierpontA 

24. Jamies Pierpont,* b New Haven, 21 May, 1699; d New 

Haven, 18 June, 1776; m (i) Boston, Mass., i No- 
vember, 1727, Sarah Breck (dau. of Nathaniel Breck 
and Martha Cunnabell) b 1710; d 28 September, 1753; 
m (2) 28 March, 1754, Anne Sherman. He was a 
tutor at Yale College from 1722 to 1724, and then for a 
few years was engaged in business in Boston ; but he re- 
turned to New Haven and occupied his father's resi- 
dence at Elm and Temple Streets. The last years of 
his life were clouded by his vain efforts to obtain recog- 
nition as the rightful heir to the titles and estates of the 
family in England. He had issue, all by his second 
wife: 

(43) Evelyn Pierpontfi 

(44) Robert Pierpontfi 

(45) James Pierpontfi 

(46) David Pierpontfi 

(47) William Pierpontfi b 11 January, 1772. Is sup- 

posed to have settled at Torrington, Conn.t 



Fourth Generation in America. 39 

j6. Mary Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 23 November, 1703; 
d Middletown, Conn., 24 June, 1740; m 19 August, 
1719, Rev. William Russell of Middletown, a graduate 
of Yale College in 1709, who settled as pastor at Mid- 
dletown I June, 1715. She had issue : 

(48) Mary Russell,^ b. Middletown, 1720; m Col. 

Matthew Talcott, and had issue.f 

(49) Esther Russell,^ 

(50) William Russellfi 

(51) Samuel Russell fi 

(52) Noadiah Russellfi 

(53) Jo^'i^^s Russell fi'f 

(54) Sarah RussellP 

(55) Mehetable RussellP 

(56) Hannah Russell,^ 

27. Joseph Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 21 October, 1704; d 
North Haven, Conn., 1748; m about 1725 Hannah Rus- 
sell (dau. of Rev. Noadiah Russell and Mary Hamlin, 
of Middletown). She was a sister of Rev. William 
Russell who married Mary Pierpont (No. 26 above). 
Joseph Pierpont was a farmer at North Haven, about 
ten miles northeast of New Haven. He had issue: 
(5;^) James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 1726; d 
North Haven, I727.t 

(58) Samuel Pierpont.^ 

(59) Joseph Pierpont fi 

(60) James Pierpont fi 

(61) Dorothy Pierpont,^ d in infancy.f 

(62) Benjamin PierpontP 

(63) Hannah Pierpont.^ 

(64) Mary Pierpont fi 

(65) GUes Pierpont P 

(66) Abigail Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 6 July, 

1743; »» 23 December, 1762, Noah Ives.^ 

(67) Hezekiah PierpontP 

(68) Sarah Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 30 July, 1747; 

d 12 June, 1829; m Peter EastmanJ\ 



40 Sarah Pierpont. 



ao. Sarah Pierpont,^ b New Haven 9 January, 1710; d Phila- 
delphia, Pa., 2 October, 1758; m 20 July, 1727, Rev. 
Jonathan Edwards, the well-known metaphysical theo- 
logian who succeeded Rev. Aaron Burr as president of 
the College' of New Jersey (Princeton College). 

When Sarah Pierpont was twelve or thirteen years 
of age she was the subject (probably the unconscious 
subject) of the following meditation written by 
Jonathan Edwards, who was between four and five 
years her senior, which is taken from the Li^E OF 
Rev. Jonathan Edwards by Sereno Dwight, D.D. : — 

"They say there is a young lady in New Haven who is 
beloved of that Great Being who made and rules the world, 
and that there are certain seasons in which this Great Being, 
in some way or another invisible, comes to her and fills her 
mind with exceeding sweet delight, and that she hardly cares 
for anything except to meditate on Him; that she expects 
after awhile to be received up where He is, to be raised up 
out of the world and caught up into Heaven, being assured 
that He loves her too wdl to let her remain at a distance 
from Him always. There she is to dwell with Him, and 
to be ravished with His love and delight forever. Therefore, 
if you present all the world before her, with the richest of its 
treasures, she disregards it and cares not for it, and is unmind- 
ful of any pain or affliction. She has a strange sweetness in 
her mind and singular purity in her affections; is most just 
and conscientious in her conduct; and you could not persuade 
her to do anything wrong or sinful if you would give her all 
the world, lest she should offend this Great" Being. She is 
of a wonderfulness, sweetness, calmness and universal benevo- 
lence of mind especially after this great God has manifested 
Himself to her mind. She will sometime go about from place 
to place, singing sweetly, and seems always to be full of joy 
and pleasure and no one knows for what. She loves to be 
alone, walking in the fields and groves, and seems to hear 
someone, invisible, always conversing with her." 

Jonathan Edwards was born at East Windsor, 
Conn., 5 October, 1703, the fifth child and only son of 
Rev. Timothy Edwards, who was pastor of the church 
at East Windsor for nearly sixty-four years, and at the 
age of 86 finally asked for an assistant pastor. His wife 
attained the age of 98 years. The son, Jonathan, 
eptered Yale College at the age of twelve, and gradu- 
ated in 1720. Moral philosophy and divinity were his 
favorite studies at college, and after two years spent 
in theological studies he accepted the pastorate of a 



Rev. Jonathan Edwards. 41 



Presbyterian church in New York, but remained only a 
few months and returned to his parents at East Windsor 
where he wrote a series of seventy resolutions embody- 
ing the highest degree of perfection attainable; and 
although the self-sacrifice and lofty aspirations contained 
in these resolutions are considered beyond the reach of 
ordinary mortals, nevertheless they have exercised a 
deep influence over the religious feelings of suc- 
ceeding generations. He spent two years as tutor at 
Yale, and in 1726 moved to Northampton, Mass., to 
become there the colleague of his maternal grandfather, 
Rev. Solomon Stoddard, pastor of the Northampton 
church. He became pastor of the church in 1729 and 
remained such until 1750 when he resigned because of 
his unyielding opposition to the so-called "Half-Way 
Covenant," whereby unconverted people were admitted 
to partake of the Lord's Supper and their children to 
the right of baptism. It is said that he preached, in 
the fierceness of his Calvinism, that hell was paved 
with infants' skulls. 

The loss of his salary was a serious blow to him, 
for by this time he had a wife and eleven children to 
support. Friends in Scotland sent him money to re- 
lieve his immediate necessities, and at the same time 
invited him to take up his residence among them. This 
proposition as well as a similar one from Virginia, was 
declined, and he accepted instead a call from the London 
Society to engage in missionary work among the Housa- 
tonic Indians. In August, 1751, he moved with his 
family to Stockbridge, Mass., and during the next seven 
years worked among the Indians, his small income as 
pastor of the white settlers being somewliat augmented 
by the proceeds of the sale of the needlework of his 
wife and daughters. The death in 1757 of his son-in- 
law, Rev. Aaron Burr, left vacant the presidency of the 
college at Princeton; and Jonathan Edwards, being 
chosen as his successor, was installed in February, 1758. 
But he lived to administer the affairs of the college only 



42 Rev. Jonathan Edwards. 

thirty-four days, falling victim to the smallpox which 
was seriously epidemic in Princeton at the time. He 
died March 22, 1758, and was buried at Princeton. 
His daughter Mrs. Burr, also a victim of the same 
epidemic, died at Princeton April 7, 1758. 

On July 20th, 1727, less than five years after he 
had written the effusion we have quoted above, he 
married Sarah Pierpont, then but little over 17 years 
and 6 months of age. Authorities of the time speak 
of her as a lady of rare beauty and great virtue. Dr. 
Hopkins, who for the first time saw her when she was 
the mother of seven children, says she was more than 
ordinarily beautiful; and her portrait by Smybert 
"while it presents a form and features not often rivalled, 
presents also that peculiar loveliness of expression 
which is the combined result of intelligence, cheerful- 
ness and benevolence." This portrait, with a portrait 
of her husband, are in the art gallery of Yale College. 

She had issue; 

(69) Sarah Edwards,^ 

(70) Jerusha Edwards,^ b Northampton, 26 April, 

1730; d Northampton, 14 February, 1748. 
She was engaged to Rev. David Brainard, 
and nursed him through his last illness un- 
til his death. 

(71) Esther Edwards fi 

(72) Mary EdzpardsP 

(73) Lucy Edwards fi 

(74) Timothy EdwardsP 

(75) Susannah Edwards fi 

(76) Eunice Edwardsfi 

(77) Jonathan Edwards fi 

(78) Elizabeth Edwards,^ b Northampton, 6 May, 

1747; d I January, 1762. 

(79) Pierpont Edwardsfi 

■ 31. Hezekiah Pierpont.^ As the primary purpose of this 

- • book is to record the descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, 

youngest son of Rev. James, the table of his descendants 



Fourth Generation in America. 43 

has been set forth in a separate chapter, — ^Chapter III 
(page 78 below). It is believed that the record of de- 
scent there set forth is accurate and complete. 

33. Ebenezer Plerpont,* b Roxbury, 14 September, 1694; 
fn (i) 19 February 1722/3, Anne Hilton, by whom he 
had five sons and four daughters; m (2) a Mrs, Witzel 
by whom he had one son; w (3) Sarah Gushing (dau. 
of John Gushing of Scituate) by whom he had two 
sons. His issue was as follows: 

(80) Ebenezer Pierpontfi 

(81) John Pierpont,^ b August, 1727; d 14 February, 

1790, without issucf 

(82) Benjamin Pierpontfi 

(83) William Pierpont,^ 

(84) Samuel Pierpontfi d without issucf 

(85) James Pierpontfi d in infancy.f j 

(86) Hannah Pierpontfi b 1750; d 15 August, 1 

1787; m Moses Davis, b 29 April, 1744; d 
2 June, 1823. Hjad issue Joseph Davis and 
others.t 

(87) Nathaniel Pierpontfi 

(88) Joseph Pierpontfi 

40. Robert Pierpont,^ b at Roxbury and lived there ; d 29 
November, 1786. Had one son: 

(89) Robert Pierpont,^ graduated at Harvard Col- 

lege, 1785. He went to Europe and there 
fell under the spell of Elizabeth Chudleigh 
(at that time Countess of Bristol, formerly 
Duchess of Kingston) at St. Petersburg and 
at Calais. He died at the latter place in 
1788. This is the Robert Pierpont referred 
to in the letter which appears in the subse- 
quent chapter of this book entitled "The 
Lost DukedQm."t 

42. James Pierpont,^ settled at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and 
had two sons : 

(90) Joseph Pierpont,^ settled in 1792 on the Chan- 



44 Fifth Generation in America. 

dur River in the eastern part of the District 
of Maine-t 

(91) James PierpontP^ 

43. Evelyn Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 15 March, 1755; d 

New Haven 7 February, 1808; m March, 1780, Rhoda 
Collins (dau. of Charles Collins of Litchfield, Conn.) d 
Livonia, N. Y., 1855, Evelyn Pierpont was an officer 
in the Revolution and after its close settled as a farmer 
at Litchfield, Conn.; but becoming reduced in circum- 
stances he found employment at Yale College, of which 
he was a graduate, and continued in such employment 
until his death. Being the oldest son of James Pierpont 
(No. 24 above) he would have been the recipient of 
the titles and estates of the English family had the 
claim thereto asserted by his ancestors been recognized 
or successfully contested. He had issue: 

(92) Sophia H, Pierpont fi 

(93) Philena PierpontP 

(94) Anne Sherman Pierpont fi 

(95) Evelyn Pierpont,^ (the oldest son) h Litchfield, 

2 December, 1790; d at sea off the Coast of 
Norway during the War of 1812, unmar- 
ried.f 

(96) Hezekiah Beers Pierpont fi 

(97) James Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 11 July, 1795; 

killed in a duel at New Orleans in 1823. He 
died unmarried.! 

(98) William Pierpontfl 

(99) Frances Edwards Pierpontfi 
(100) Frederick Wolcott Pierpontfi 

(loi) Lorenzo Pierpontfi b New Haven, 23 March, 
1805; was an officer in the U. S. Navy; d 
on U. S. Sloop "Cyane" during the Florida 
War.f 

(102) Elizabeth Pierpontfi 

44. Robert Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 June, 1757; d 

Pittsburgh, N. Y. (while on a visit there), 16 August, 
1835; m II October, 1780, Lois Collins (dau. of Charles 



Fifth Generation in America. 45 

Collins, of Litchfield) the sister of his brother Evelyn's 
wife (See No. 43 above). She was b at Litchfield, 11 
October, 1757; d at Manchester, Vt, 5 May, 1826. 

About 1795, Robert Pierpont moved with his wife 
and five daughters to Manchester, Vt. They had issue : 

(103) Frances Pierpontfi 

(104) Nancy Pierpont fi 

(105) Esther Pierpont fi 

(106) Laura Pierpont.^ 

(107) Julia Pierpont fi 

45* James Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 4 January, 1761 ; d 
Litchfield, Conn., 1840; m (i) 24 September, 1782, 
Elizabeth Collins (dau. of Charles Collins, of Litchfield) 
a sister of his two brothers' wives (See Nos. 43 and 44 
above) b Litchfield, 25 September, 1755 ; d South Farms, 
Conn., 28 July, 1815; m (2) 16 December, 1817, Lucy 
Grossman. She d 1835. He had issue : 

(108) Sherman Pierpont fi 

(109) John Pierpont fi 

(no) Sarah B. Pierpont fi b Litchfield, 1787; d 

young.f 
(in) Elizabeth Pierpont fi 

(112) Sarah B. Pierpont fi b Litchfield, 1794; d in 

Brooklyn, N. Y. ; w a Mr, Coggeshal^ 

(113) Abby Pierpont fi 

(114) James Pierpont fi d young.f 

(115) James Morris Pierpont fi 

(116) Leonard Pierpont fi b 28 October, i8i9.t 

46. David Pierpont,* b New Haven, 26 July, 1764; d Litch- 
field, Conn., February, 1826; m Sarah Phelps (dau. of 
Edward Phelps of Litchfield) b 4 October, 1760; d 1851. 
He had issue : 

(117) David Pierpont fi 

(118) Robert Pierpontfi 

(119) Edward Pierpontfi 

(120) Warren Pierpontfi 



46 Fifth Generation in America. 

(i2i) Sarah B. Pierpontfi b Litchfield, 21 August, 
1797; d Bay City, Mich.; m a Mr. Green, 
and had issue one son and two daughters.t 

(122) William Pierpontfi 

(123) Charles Pierpontfi 

(124) John Pierpontfi 

(125) Laura B. Pierpontfi 

49. Esther Rttssell,^ b Middletown, C5onn., m Samuel John- 

son of Middletown. She had issue : 

(126) Samuel Johnson fi m Lucy Atkins,^ 

50. Rev. William Rttssell,^ b Middletown, Conn., 23 July, 

1725 ; d Windsor, Conn., 1774 ; m ( i ) about 1754 Abigail 
Andrews, of Milford, Conn.; m (2) 18 January, 1770, 
Abigail Newberry, of Windsor, Conn. He graduated 
from Yale College 1745, and was a tutor at Yale 1749- 
1750. In February, 1 751, he became pastor of the First 
Church at Windsor and remained such tmtil his death. 
He had issue : 

(127) William Andrews Russell,^ b Windsor, about 

1755; graduated from Yale College, 1774; d 
i786.t 

(128) Samuel Andrews Russell,^ b Windsor, Conn.f 

(129) Abigail Russell,^ b Windsor; d in infancy.f 

(130) Abigail Russell,^ b Windsor; m John N. 

Mather who was regimental quartermaster 
of Col. Webb's additional regiment of Con- 
tinental Troops in the Revolutionary Army, 
commissioned by the State of Connecticut, 
I January, 1777. He died in the service, No- 
vember, 1778.1 

(131) James Russell,^ b Windsor; d in infancy.f 

51. Samuel Rttssell,^ b Middletown, Conn., m Ruth Whit- 

man and had issue : 

(132) Ruth Russell,^ d young, f 

(133) Polly Russell fill 

(134) John Russell fi-f 

(135) William Russell fif 



Fifth Generation in America. 47 

(136) Esther Russellfill 

(137) Jacob Russell fif 

(138) Samuel Russell fif 

5J. Rev. Noadiah Russell,^ b Middletown, Conn., m 1758 
Esther Talcott, He graduated from Yale College in 
1750, and in 1757 was pastor of tlie church at Thomp- 
son, Conn., and remained such until his death. He 
had issue: 

(139) Noadiah Russell,^ d young. f 

(140) Mathew Talcott Russell fi d 1828; m Mary 

HuntingtonP'\ 

(141) Esther Russell fif 

(142) Sarah RusselL^lf 

(143) Abigail Russell.^-f - . . ., 

(144) Joseph Russell fi^ 

54* Sarah Russell, b Middletown, Conn., m Dr. Edmund 
G. Rawson of Middletown, and had issue : 

(145) Sarah Rawson fi^ 

55. Mehetable Russell,^ b Middletown, Conn., 1735; m 19 
November, 1754, Col, Jeremiah Wadsworth of Hart- 
ford, Conn., the famous Commissary General of the 
Revolutionary War, a distinguished financier and 
friend of Alexander Hamilton. He was dne of the 
few men, says Com. Edward Hooker, U. S. N., in his 
Hooker Genealogy, 1909, to whom the Revolutionary 
War proved a source of wealth. She had issue : 

(146) Daniel Wadsworth,^ b Hartford, Conn.; d 

there in 1848; m Faith Trumbull.^ 

(147) Catherine Wadsworth,^ b Hartford, 1774; m 

Nathaniel Terry, ^ 

(148) Harriet Wadsworth,^ b Hartford; d Bermu- 

da.t 

58. Samuel Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 16 April, 
1729; d there 24 December, 1820; m 5 November, 1751, 

Elizabeth Frost (dau. of Frost and Mary. 

Tuttle) b New Haven, 3 March, 1728. He carried on 



48 Fifth Generation in America. 

the business of brick making, and was one of the 
founders and a senior warden of "St. John's Church 
of England," and continued so until his death. While 
the rector and the majority of the members of this 
church remained Royalists during the Revolution, they 
accepted the results of the war and became loyal to the 
new government when it was over. He had issue: 

(149) Elisabeth Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 3 July, 

i752.t 

(150) Hannah Pierpontfi b North Haven, 16 June, 

i7S4.t 

(151) Samuel Pierpontfi b North Haven, 16 May, 

1756; d i82i.t 

(152) Theodore Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 22 Feb- 

uary, 1758.! 

(153) Mehitable Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 2 June, 

i76o.t 

(154) James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 1761; d 

there, i8i6.t 
(153) Eli Pierpontfi b North Haven, 5 August, 
i763.t 
59. Joseph Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 13 Septan- 
ber, 1730; d there 8 February, 1824; m Lydia Bassett. 
He was graduated from Yale College in 1751, and 
was a farmer and general trader at North Haven and 
was for many years a representative in the State As- 
sembly. He had issue: 

(156) Ezra Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 11 July, 

i757.t 

(157) Joseph Pierpontfi b North Haven, 28 April, 

i76o.t 

(158) Russell Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 17 May, 

1763.1 

(159) Lydia Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 18 Novem- 

ber, I766.t 

(160) Lucy Pierpontfi b North Haven, 20 October, 

I77i.t 

(161) Daniel Pierpont,^ b North Haven, 16 May, 

i77S.t 



Fifth Generation in America. 49 

60. James Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 2 October, 
1732, and had issue: 

(162) Thomas PierpontP^ 

(163) John Pierpontfl-f 

(164) James Pierpontfi^ 

(165) Elinda Pierpontflf 

6j. Benjamin Pierpont,^^ b North Haven, Conn., 7 January, 
1735; ^ 17 October, 1765, Sarah Blakeslee. Had 
issue : 

(166) Benjamin Pierpont,^ b 4 September, 1766.! 

(167) Philemon Pierpontfif 

63. Hannah Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn., 12 Novem- 

ber, 1736; d there 16 April, 1816; m 24 July, 1755, [ 

Abel Brockett of North iHaven, b 1725. She had issue : [ 

(168) Lucy Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. March, I 

1763.1 I 

(169) Timothy Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 10 

November, 1766. Moved to Gal way, N. Y.f 

(170) Hezekiah Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 

20 August, 1769. Moved to Hamden, Conn.f 

(171) Peter Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt 12 

January, i772.t 

(172) Hannah Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 15 

May, I774.t 

(173) Chauncey Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt 

March, I777.t 

(174) Lyman Brockett fi b North Haven; bapt 7 

September, 1780.! 

64. Mary Pierpont,^ b North Haven, Conn, 20 October, 

1738, d there 21 June, 1773 ; m 13 March, 1756, Rich- 
ard Brockett of North Haven, b 1727. She had issue: 

(175) Giles Brockett,^ b North Haven, 30 April, 

1 761 ; m Sarah Smith.-f 

(176) Lydia Brockett,^ b North Haven; bapt. 22 

January, 1764.! 

(177) Richard Brockett fi b North Haven; bapt. 21 

February, 1768.! 



50 Fifth Generation in America. 

(178) Jesse Brockettfi b North Haven; bapt. 16 

January, 1770; d 17 January, 1770. 

(179) Jesse Brockett,^ b 23 February, I773.t 

(180) Mary Brockett,^ d I773.t 

65. Oiles PIerpont,5 b North Haven, Conn., 4 June, 1741 ; d 
183 1. He was accounted to be the weahhiest man in 
North Haven. He had issue: 

(181) Joel Pierpontfili 

(182) Zerah Pierpontfl^ 

(183) Giles Pierpontfi 

67. Hezekiah Pierpont,^ b New Haven, Conn., 27 Septem- 
ber, 1745. Had issue : 

(184) Isaac PierpontP^ 

69. Sarah Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 25 August, 
1728; d Goshen, Mass., 15 May, 1805; m 11 June, 
1750, Elihu Parsons of Stockbridge, Mass., (He d at 
Stockbridge 22 August, 1785), and had issue: 

(185) Bbenezer Parsons,^ b 1751; d in infancy.f 

(186) Esther Parsons,^ b 17 August, 1752; d Vj No- 

vember, i774.t 

(187) Elihu Parsons^ b 9 December, 1753; d Aug- 

ust, i8o4.t 

(188) Eliphalet Parsons,^ b June, 1756; d 1813.! 

(189) Lydia Parsons,^ b 15 June, 1757; d at Lee, 

Mass; m Aaron IngersolLf 

(190) Lucretia Parsons,^ b 3 August, 1759; d at 

Pittsfield, Vt.t 
(igi) Sarah Parsons,^ b 8 September, 1760; d at 
Lee, Mass. ; m David Ingersoll.'^ 

(192) Lucy Parsons,^ b 14 October, 1762; m Joshua 

Ketchum.1i 

(193) Jonathan P arsons fi b 1764; d in infancy .f 

(194) Jerusha P arsons fi d in infancy. f 

(195) Jerusha Parsons,^ b May, 1766; d at Victor, 

N. Y. ; tn Ira Seymour,^ 



Rev. Aaron Burr. 



71, Esther Edwards^S b Northampton, Mass., 13 February, 
1732; d. Princeton, N. J., 7 April 1758; m 29 May, 
1752, Rev. Aaron Burr, of Fairfield, Conn., b 4 Janu- 
ary, 1715. He graduated at Yale in 1735 and was 
pastor of the church at Newark, N. J. The College of 
New Jersey, later known colloquially as Nassau Hall and 
later still as Princeton College, was opened in May, 
1747, the students meeting at the house of its president. 
Rev. Jonathan Dickinson, in Elizabethtown, N. J. Mr. 
Dickinson died, however, within a few months, (on 
October 7, 1747), and Rev. Aaron Burr was at 
once chosen president; and the students were taken 
from Elizabethtown to Newark and met at Mr. Burr's 
house until 1756 when the college was moved to Prince- 
ton. The college hall was, at the request of Gov. 
Belcher, named "Nassau Hall" in compliment to Wil- 
liam HI of England, — of the illustrious house of Nas- 
sau, — and for many years thereafter the college was 
exclusively known in common parlance as "Nassau 
Hall." Upon Mr. Burr's death on September 24, 1757, 
his wife's father, Rev. Jonathan Edwards, was chosen 
president of the college; but he fell a victim to small 
pox and died March 22, 1758, and his daughter Mrs. 
Burr, also a victim of the disease, died April 7, 1758. 
It is said that probably no clergyman in the State of 
New Jersey was ever more beloved and respected and 
of wider influence than President Burr; and his wife 
is described as "beautiful, accomplished, pious and 
learned. * * * She was eloquent and fascinat- 
ing, and wrote with genius and facility." The issue 
of this marriage were : 

(196) Sarah Burrfi b 6 February, 1754; w Tapping 

Reeve,^ 

(197) Aaron Burrfi 

73. Mary Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 7 April, 1734; 
d February, 1807; m 8 November, 1750, Timothy 
Dwight, a graduate of Yale College in the class of 
1744. She had issue: 



52 Fifth Generation in America. 

(198) Timothy Dwight,^ 

(199) Serena Edwards Dwightfi b 19 December, 

1754; d 1783; m Cynthia Lyman.^ 

(200) Brastus Dwight,^ b 3 September, 1756; d 

i825.t 

(201) Jonathan Edwards Dwight,^ b 19 January, 

1759; d iSoo.f 

(202) Maurice William D wight, ^ b 15 December, 

1760; d II August, 1796; m lySg Margaret 
DeWitt.f 

(203) Sarah Dwight,^ b 29 May, 1761 ; d 7 March, 
1805 ; m Nathan (or Seth) Storrs.i[ 

(204) Theodore Dwight,^ b 16 December, 1764; m 

Abigail Alsop.f 

(205) Mary Dwightfi b 9 January, 1763; m (i) 

Lewis Richard Morris; m (2) William 
Hale.f 

(206) Fidelia Dwightfi b 7 August, 1768; m 16 

January, 1793, Jonathan Edwards Porter her 
cousin (No. 236 below ).t 

(207) Nathaniel Dwightfi & 31 January, 1770; m 24 

June, 1798, Rebecca Robbins.^ 

(208) Elizabeth Dwightfi 

(209) Cm/ Dwightfi b 20 June, 1774; d 26 Novem- 

ber, 1859; m. June, 1798, Mary Clapp.f 

(210) Henry Edwin Dwightfi b 20 September, 1776; 

d May, 1824; m 1802 Electra Centre,^ 

73. Lucy Edwards^, 6 Northampton, Mass., 31 August, 
1736; d Stockbridge, Mass., 18 September, 1786; m 7 
June, 1764, Jahleel Woodbridge of Stockbridge. She 
had issue: 

(211) Stephen Woodbridge fi b 12 March, I76s.t 

(212) Jonathan Woodbridge fi b 24 January, 1767.! 

(213) Lucy Woodbridge fi b 14 April, 1769; m 2 No- 

vember, 1788, her cousin Jonathan Edwards 
(No. 222 below ).t 

(214) Joseph Woodbridgefi b 22 July, I771.t 



Fifth Generation in America. 53 

(215) Elisabeth Woodbridgefi b 14 April, 1773.! 

(216) Sarah Edwards Woodbridgefi b 17 June, 

i77S.t 

(217) John Eliot Woodbridge,^ b 24 June, i777-t 

(218) Ann Woodbridgefi b 6 November, i779.t 

(219) Timothy Woodbridgefi b 23 November, 1783.! 

74. Timothy Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 25 July, 
1738; d Stockbridge, Mass., 27 October, 1813; m 25 
September, 1760, Rhoda Ogden (dau. of Robert Ogden 
of Elizabethtown, N. J.). Timothy Edwards graduated 
at Princeton 1757, and lived at Elizabethtown, N. J. 
until 1770, when he moved to Stockbridge, Mass., where 
he became probate judge of Berkshire County. He had 
issue : 

(220) Sarah Edwards fi b Elizabethtown, N. J., .11 

July, 1761; d 1843; ^w (i) Benjamin Chap- 
lin; m (2) Daniel Tyler, ^ 
(f22i) Edward Edwards,^ b Elizabethtown, N. J., 20 
January, 1763; m at Stockbridge, Mass., 
Mercy Ballard.f 

(222) Jonathan Edwardsfi b Elizabethtown, 16 Oc- 

tober, 1764; m 2 November, 1788, Lucy 
Woodbridge, his cousin, (No. 213 above) .f 

(223) Richard Edwards,^ b Elizabethtown, N. J., 

March, 1767; m Allavisa Griffin.f 

(224) Phebe Edwardsfi b Elizabethtown, N. J., 4 

November, 1768; m (i) 11 June, 1792, Rev. 
Asahel Hooker; m (2) Samuel Farrar.f 

(225) William Edwards,^ b Stockbridge, Mass., 11 

November, 1770; m Rebecca Tappan. He 
was the inventor of the modem system of 
tanning leather.f 

(226) Robert Ogden Edwards,^ b Stockbridge, 

Mass., 30 September, 1772; d young.f 

(227) Timothy Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 12 

July, 1774; m London, Eng., Sarah Haigh. 
He was a sea captain.f 

(228) Mary Ogden Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 

9 April, 1776; d young.f 



54 Fifth Generation in America. 



(229) Rhoda Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 7 

May, 1778; m i March, 1798, Jonah 
Dwight.i[ 

(230) Elizabeth Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 15 

October, 1780; d 12 July, i8s5.t 

(231) Mary Edwards,^ b Stockbridge, Mass., 15 

October, 1780; m 25 April, 1800, Mason 
Whiting of Binghamton, N. Y.f 

(232) Anna Edwards fi b Stockbridge, Mass., 2 Feb- 

ruary, 1784; w Ashley Williams, of Hadley, 
Mass.f 

(233) Robert Burr Edwardsfi b Stockbridge, Mass., 

14 September, 1787; m Hannah Pomeroy of 
Northampton, Mass.f 

75. Susannah Edwards,^ b Northampton, Mass., 21 June, 

1740; d 1803; w 17 September, 1761, Eleazer Porter, 
Jr. (his second wife) of Hadley, Mass. They had is- 
sue : 

(234) Eleazer Porter,^ b 14 June, 1762; d 2 March, 

1849; m 1783 Mary Keyes.'\ 

(235) William Porter,^ b 9 December, 1763; d 6 

November, 1847; ^ (i) 9 December, 1788, 
Lois Eastman; m (2) 10 June, 1794, Char- 
lotte Williams.1i 

(236) Jonathan Edwards Porter,^ b 17 May, 1766; 

d 24 March, 1821; m 16 January, 1793, 
Fidelia Dwight, his cousin (No. 206 above). 
He graduated from Harvard, 1786.! 

(237) Moses Porter,^ b 19 September, 1768; d 24 

May, 1854; m 30 August, 1791, Amy Colt.^ 

(238) John Porter,^ b 27 July, 1772; d 7 August, 

1772. 

(239) Pierpont Porter,^ b 12 June, 1775; d 15 Janu- 

ary, 1805; w 1796 East Windsor, Conn., 
Hannah Higgins.^ 

76. Evnice Edwards,^^ b Northampton, Mass., 9 May, 1743 ; 

d Ncwbeme, N. C, 9 September, 1822; m (i) Janu- 
ary, 1764, Thomas Pollock of Newbeme, N. C; m (2) 



Fifth Generation in America, 55 

1780 Robert Hunt of Elizabeth, N. J. She had issue 
by her first husband : 

(240) Elisabeth Pollock fi m Williams.^ 

(241) Helen Pollock fi^ 

(242) Thomas Pollockfilf 

(243) Frances Pollock fi m John Devereaux.^; 

(244) George Pollockfi^ 

77. Rev. Jonathan Edwards, D.D.,8 b Northampton, Mass., 
26 May, 1745; d i August, 1801; w (i) 4 October, 
1770, Mary Porter (dau. of Eleazer Porter, and Sarah 
Pitkin) of Hadley, Mass., sister of Eleazer Porter, Jr., 
whom his sister Susannah married (No. 75 above). 
She was drowned at New Haven, 10 June, 1782. He 
m (2) 18 December, 1783, Mrs, Mary Sai?ins. He 
graduated from Princeton, 1765, and settled as pastor 
of the Second Church at New Haven, where he re- 
mained until 1795. In May, 1799, he was chosen pres- 
ident of Union College at Schenectady, N. Y. His life 
somewhat resembled that of his father. Both were 
ripe scholars, both were college tutors for about the 
same length of time, both were fierce and unyielding in 
their rigid Calvinism, both were dismissed from their 
pastorates on account of their doctrinal (pinions, and 
both died shortly after their inaugurations as college 
presidents, at about the same age. Jonathan Edwards, 
Jr., had issue : 

(245) Jonathan Walters Edwards fi b New Haven, 

5 January, 1772; m 29 November, 1797, 
Elizabeth Lyon.^; 

(246) Mary Edwards^ b New Haven, 23 June, 

1773; m Schenectady, N. Y., i December, 
1800, James /. Hoyt.1[ 

(247) Jonathan Edwards fi b New Haven, 20 Febru- 

ary, 1775; rf 21 February, i775.t 

(248) Jerusha Bdwardsfi b New Haven, 3 January, 

1776; w 2 February, 1795, Rev. Calvin 
Chapin, of Rocky Hill Conn,t ' 



56 Hon. Pierpont Edwards. 

79. Pierpont Edward8,<$ b Northampton, Mass., 8 April, 1750; 

d Bridgeport, Conn., 14 April, 1826; w (i) May, 1769, 
Frances Ogden (dau. of Moses Ogden), d 7 July, 1800; 
m (2) Mary Tucker. He graduated at Princeton in 
1768, and began the practice of law in New Haven. 
After Benedict Arnold's treason he was appointed ad- 
ministrator of his estate; and he served in the Conti- 
nental Army, participating in at least two hard-fought 
battles. He was a member of the Continental Congress 
of 1787- 1 788, and a delegate to the convention assem- 
bled to ratify the Federal Constitution. At the time of 
his death he was serving as judge of the United States 
District Court. He had issue: 

(249) Mary Edwards,^ b 1770; d i77S.t 

(250) Susan Edwards j^ b 1771 ; m 1791 Samuel 

William Johnson, of Stratford, Conn.f 

(251) Henry Waggaman Edwards,^ b 1773; d 

young.f 

(252) Mary Bdzvardsfi b 1775; d young.f 

(253) John Stark Edwards, b 1777 ;m Louisa Morris 

(his cousin ).t 

(254) Henry Waggaman Edwards,^ b \779\ ^ 1847; 

graduated Princeton, 1797; m Lydia Miller,^ 

(255) Moses Ogden Edwards^ b 1781 ; m Hannah 

PeniieH:\ 

(256) Henry Alfred Pierpont Edwards^ b 1784; w 

Deborah Glover.'f 

(257) Henrietta Frances Edwards,^ b 1786; m Eli 

Whitney (inventor of the Cotton Gin).t 

(258) Horace Edwardsfi^ 

(259) Sally Edwards,^ m Hon, William Bristol, 

Judge of U. S. District Court.f 

80. Ebenezer Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., 25 July, 1725; 

d there 24 October, 1767; w i June, I749» Hannah 
Gridley, b 1728; d 22 May, 1804. She m (2) Samuel 
Williams. Ebenezer Pierpont had issue: 

(260) Charles Pierpont fi^ 

(261) John Pierpont fi^ 



Sixth Generation in America. 57 

82. Benjamin Pierpont,<^ b Roxbury, Mass., 3 December, 

1730. Was a silversmith and jeweller by trade, and 
lived in Boston. He was still living in 1792. He had 
issue : 

(262) Benjamin Pierpontfi^ 

(263) William Pierpontfi^ 

(264) Elizabeth Pierpontfi m Joseph Pope of Bos- 

ton.f m* 

(265) Sally Pierpontfi m William Taylor, "^ 

(266) Mary Pierpontfi unm, in 1792.! 

83, William Pierpont,5 b Roxbury* Mass.; lived there; and 

died there in 1769. He had issue, one son: 

(267) James Harvey Pterpontfi'f 

87. Nathaniel Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., 10 December, 

1751 ; w Smith, and had issue: 

(268) Lucy Pierpontfi b 1776,^ 

(269) Betsy Pierpontfi b i779.t 

(270) Sally Gushing Pierpontfi b 1780.! 

(271) John Pierpontfi b 26 July, 1783.! 

(272) Nathaniel Pierpontfi b 9 April, 1785; d 19 

April, 1785. 

(273) Charlotte Pierpontfi b 1787.! 

(274) Hannah Pierpontfi b 1789.! 

88, Joseph Pierpont,^ b Roxbury, Mass., March, 1754; m 

Granger of Springfield, Mass., and had issue : 

(275) William Pierpontfif 

92, Sophia H. Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 9 March, 
1785 ;w November, 1801, Jacob Goodsell, of New 
Haven and had issue : 

(276) Alfred C. Goodsell'^ 

{277) Samuel M. Goodsell,'^ b 11 February, 1805; ^ 
13 September, 1829, umn. 

(278) Louisa H. Goodsell,'^ 

(279) Evelyn Pierpont Goodsell.'^ 

(280) Charlotte A. Goodsell.'^ 



58 Sixth Generation in America. 

(281) Sarah M. Goodsell,'^ b 20 December, 1813; d 

27 January, 1814. 

(282) Prances A. GoodselliJ b 15 October, 1814; d 

20 September, 1815. 

(283) James H. GoodselL'^ 

(284) George W. Goodsell.'^ 

(285) John D. Goodsell't 

(286) Willis J. Goodseia 

93. Philena Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Comi., 29 January, 
1787 ; m Hezekiah Davenport, of New Haven, and had 
issue : 

(287) Paulina Davenport,'^ m Parker.^ 

(288) James P. Davenport^ settled in South Amer- 

ica.f 

(289) John Davenport^ married, and lived at North- 

ford, Conn.t 

(290) Henrietta Davenport^ m George Walker, and 

was living in New York City in 1857.1 

(291) Nancy Davenport,'^ m Bond, and was 

living in Brooklyn, N. Y., in 1857.! 

(292) Augusta DavenportJ m Currier, of 

Chester, Conn., and was living in New 
Haven, in 1857, a widow.f 

(293) Samuel Davenport,'^ married, and was living 

in California in 1857.! 

94* Anne Shernuin Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 3 Jan- 
uary, 1789; d 1874; m Richard Janes and lived in 
Rochester, N. Y., in 1857. Later she went to Wis- 
consin, where she died. 

(294) Frances Janes^ m Edward Price of Avon 

Springs, N. Y.f 

(295) Eliza Janes^ m Loraine Bradley, of Daven- 

port, Iowa.t 

(296) Mary Janes^ m William Holiman of Cleve- 

land, Ohio.f 

(297) Elizabeth Janes^ m Bates, of Iowa, 

and was living in i857.t 



Sixth Generation in America. 59 

96. Rev. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont,® (he resumed the 
original spelling of the name) b Litchfield, Conn., 28 
July, 1792; d Rochester, N. Y., 1872; m New Haven, 
Conn., 29 May, 1814, Mary Mulloy (dau. of Edward 
Mulloy, of New York). He moved to Rochester in 
1821, was soon afterward ordained a Presbyterian min- 
ister, and for several years was pastor of a church in 
Hopewell, Ontario County, New York, and later in 
Avon, New York. He was probably (but this is mere 
surmise on the part of the writer) named for his sec- 
ond cousin, Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont (No. 4 in the 
table of descent in Chapter III below), who at the 
time of the birth of Rev. Hezekiah Beers, although but 
24 years of age had already amassed a considerable 
fortune and was a prominent and promising member 
of the family that still remained at New Haven. Upon 
the death in 1812, without issue, of the older brother, 
Evelyn (No. 95 above), the titles and estates of the 
English family, had they descended at all to the Amer- 
ican branch, would have vested in Rev. Hezekiah Beers 
Pierrepont, as the then living head of the family. He 
had issue: 

(298) Jane Pierrepont,'^ d at the age of 18, unmar- 

ried.t 

(299) Julia Anne Pierrepont,'^ d at the age of 17, 

unmarried.t 

(300) James Pierrepont/^ 

(301) Henry S. Pierrepont J 

(302) Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont!^ 

(303) Harriet A, Pierrepont/^ m N, Kellogg of Avon 

Springs, N. Y.f 

(304) Bmma G. Pierrepont,'^ n N, G. Hoyt of Ro- 

chester, N. Y.t 

gS. William Pierpont,e b New Haven, 20 August, 1797; d 
1870 while travelling from his residence in Wharton, 
Texas, to Houston, Texas; m (i) Bristol, Conn., So- 
phronia Frisbie of Burlington, Conn.; d i860; m (2) 
a Mrs. Austen, widow of the great Texas land owner. 
He had issue: 



6o Sixth Generation in America, 

(305) James Pierpont!J^ 

(306) Frances PierpontJ^'f 

(307) Frederick PierpontJ^-f 

(308) Alphonsa Pierpont.^ 

(309) Virginia Pierpont.'^f 

(310) Agnes PierpontJ^-f 

(311) John Austen PierpontJ^f 

99. Frances Edwards Plerpont,® b Fair Haven, Conn., 15 
October, 1800; m 5 July, 1824, Luther R. Laselle of 
Troy, N. Y., h at Lanesborough, Mass., 28 July, 1798. 
She was living at Troy in 1880 and had issue: 

(312) Blias James Laselle,'^ b Lyons, N. Y., i April 

1825; married and lived at Dunville, On- 
tario, Canada.f 

(313) Henry Edwards Laselle,'^ b Rochester, N. Y., 

9 November, 1827 ; d Panama, Central Amer- 
ica, 9 November, 1858; m Sarah Atsatt, and 
had issue, one son and one daughter.f 

(314) Lydia Robinson Laselle/^ b Brunswick, N. Y., 

15 March, 1830.! 

(315) Frances Sarah Laselle, '^ b Troy, N. Y., 8 Sep- 

tember, i832.t 

(316) Mary Goodrich Laselle,'^ b Troy, N. Y., 29 

January, 1835; m Charles Rogers and had 
issue a daughter.f 

(317) Mary Augusta Laselle,'^ b 7 January, 1839; ^ 

i842.t 

100. Frederick Wolcott Pierpont,® b New Haven, 17 August, 
i8q2 ; d 5 May, 1877 ; m Lewiston, N. Y., 30 October, 
1825, Eliza Becker of Pittstown, N. Y., and had issue : 

(318) Frederick Lorenzo Pierpont^ b 5 December, 

1826; m Fair Haven, Conn., 29 November, 
1857, Mary Furguson. Lived in New 
Haven.f 

(319) Jesse Evelyn Pierpont^ b 27 March, 1831 ; m 

Fair Haven, Conn., 30 May, 1853, Mary A. 
Turner, Lived in New Haven.f 



Sixth Generation in America. 6i 

(320) Joseph Collins Pierpont/^ b 17 August, 1833; 

m Fair Haven, Conn., 27 June, 1855, Olive 
Bunnel, Lived at Westfield, Mass.f 

(321) William Henry Pierpont/^ b 22 October, 1836; 

lived at Albany, N. Y.f 

(322) John Pierpont/^ b 16 August, 1845; m Fair 

Haven, Conn., 4 January, 1866, Bmma A, 
Ackerman. Lived at Marmon Isl'd, Cal.f 

(323) Frances R. Pierpont^ b 17 November, 1828; 

m 22 November, i860, Elias Gilbert Martin. 
He died 25 December, 1867. Lived in New 
Haven.f 

(324) James Becker Pierpont,'^ b 12 May, 1839; ^ 

New Britain, Conn., 4 April, 1866, Jane 
Payne. Lived at New Britain, Conn.f 

(325) Edwin Finn Pierpont/^ b 24 May, 1842; d 

28 July, i867.t 

lOJ. Elizabeth Pierpont,^ b 23 April, 1807; ^ William M. 
McCoy of Rochester, N. Y., and had issue : 

(326) Evelyn Pierpont McCoy.'^'^ 

(327) Anne M. McCoy.'^^ 

(328) Emmeline McCoy, '^ m James French of Buf- 

falo, N. Y.f 

103. Frances Pierpont,^ b Litchfield, Conn., 29 May, 1782; d 

Manchester, Vt., 29 August, 1843; ^ 18 September, 
1803, Richard Skinner, afterwards Governor of Ver- 
mont, and had issue : 

(329) Susan Pierpont Skinner. '^ 

(330) Frances Skinner.*^ 

(331) Timothy Collins Skinner,'^ b Manchester, Vt., 

17 Nbvember, 1805; d there i March, 1806. 

(332) Mark Skinner. '^ 

104. Nancy Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 24 October, 1784; 

d Dunkirk, N. Y., 1868; m 21 June, 1801, Dr. Ezra 
Isham, of Colchester, Conn. They moved to Man- 
chester, Vt., and lived there until his death. They had 
issue : 



62 Sixth Generation in America. 

(333) Pierpont Isham^J 

(334) Caroline Isham!^ 

(335) Afo^'y Isham,'^ b 23 March, 1806; d 22 Au- 

gust, 1828, unm, 

(336) Jane Isham/^ b 27 July, 1810; d i September, 

1810. 

(337) Bdwin Isham!^ 

(338) JohnlshamJ^ 

105. Esther Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 14 May, 1787; d 

'Manchester, Vt., 1833; m Calvin Sheldon of Rupert, 
Vt. They lived in Manchester, Vt., and had issue: 

(339) Jo^^ C. Sheldon,'^ d wnw.f 

(340) Richard S. Sheldon.'^ 

(341) Julia Sheldon."^ 

(342) Christian Sheldon.'^ 

(343) Robert Sheldon/^ d in infancy.f 

106. Laura Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 30 January, 1791 ; 

d New Haven, 1873; interred at Manchester, Vt. ; m 
9 January, 1812, Anson J, Sperry, of Plattsburgh, N. 
Y. She had issue: 

(344) Charles S Perry, '^ & 15 November, i8i2. Was 

an ofiicer in the U. S. Navy, and died 12 
May, 1836, umn. 

(345) 'Elizabeth Sperry.'^ 

(346) Pierpont Sperry,'^ b 5 April, 1820; d July, 

i82i.t 

(347) Pierpont SperryJ^ 

(348) Anson Sperry, "^ 

107. Julia Pierpont,® b Harwinton, Conn., 9 March, 1793; 

d Washington, D. C, 21 June, 1878; m (i) 1822 
Richard H. Wame of Mayfield, N. Y. He was a 
graduate of Union College and a lawyer by profession 
and died at Manchester, Vt., in 1824; m (2) Edward 
Marks, M.D., of Barhamville, S. C. She had issue: 

(349) Henry Warne/^ d in infancy.f 

(350) Bdwina Pierrepont Marks,'^ b Barhamville, 



Rev. John Pierpont. 63 

S. C, 30 January, 1835; ^ 25 October, 
1880, Major WUliam N. Chamberlin, of 
Gibson, Penn.f 

(351) Edward J. Marks,'^ b Barhamville, S. C, 31 

March, 1841 ; lived at Plattsburgh, N. Y.f 

io8. Sherman Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 29 June, 1783; 
d (drowned in Lake Erie) 7 May, 1836; m 1 Decem- 
ber, 1807, and had issue: 

(352) George Pierpont,'^ b 21 May, 1819; m 20 

April, i840.t 

(353) Minerva PierpontH 

109. Rev. John Pierpont,® b Litchfield, Conn., 6 April, 1785; 
d 1866; m (i) 23 September, 1810, Mary Sheldon 
Lord. He married a second time, but had no children 
by his second wife. He is sometimes called the "poet 
Pierpont," because of a book of poems he published, 
entitled "Airs of Palestine and other Poems." He was 
successively a lawyer, merchant and clergyman. From 
1819 to 1845 he was pastor of a Congregational Church 
in Boston, later was minister at Troy, N. Y., and at 
Medford, Mass. He was an ardent abolitionist and 
temperance reformer, and when the war broke out in 
1861 became chaplain of a Masachusetts regiment. He 
had issue, all by his first wife : 

(354) William Alston Pierpont!^ 

(355) Mary £. Pierpont,'^ b Newburyport, Mass., 

18 September, i8i2.t 

(356) Juliet Pierpont!7 

(357) John Pierpont IJ b Boston, Mass., 24 Novem- 

ber, 1819; lived at Savannah, Ga.f 

(358) James Pierpont!J 

(359) Caroline Augusta Pierpont !J 

III. Elizabeth Pierpont,® b 28 May, 1790; m Rev. John Lang- 
don, and had issue: 

(360) Timothy Langdon^ of Naugatuck, Conn.f 

(361) John Langdon.'^'f 



66 Aaron Burr. 



183. Giles Pierpont^ h i May, 1783; m Eunice Munson of 
New Haven, and had issue: 

(394) Munson Edwards Pierpont!^ 

197. Aaron Burr,e h Newark, N. J., 6 February, 1756; d Port 
Richmond, Staten Island, N. Y., 14 September, 1836; 
interred at Princeton, N. J. Both parents died while he 
was yet an infant. He was successively a member of 
the New York legislature, attorney general of the State, 
United States senator from New York, and, later, vice 
president of the United States; and on July 11, 1804, 
while still vice president, killed Alexander Hamilton in 
a duel at Weehawken, N. J. He m (i) at Paramus, 
N. J., 2 July, 1782, Theodosia Bartow (dau. of Theo- 
dosius Bartow of Shrewsbury, N. J., and Ann Stillwell) 
b December, 1746; d Shrewsbury, N. J., 8 April, 1794.^ 
At the time of their marriage she was the widow of 
Col. Mark Prevost,^ an officer in the British army, 
having two sons by him then living. He was a brother 
of General Prevost of Savannah, Ga., fame,^ and had 
married Theodosia Bartow at Trinity Church, New 
York, on July 28, 1763. He died in service in the West 
Indies, in 1779. Aaron Burr tn (2) Harlem Heights, 
New York, i July, 1833,* Eliza Bowen (dau. of John 
Bo wen and Phoebe Kelly)* b Providence, R. I., 2 April, 
1777; d New York City, 16 July, 1865.** At the time 
of their marriage she was 56 years of age and Aaron 
Burr was 77. She was the widow of Stephen Jumel, a 
prominent and wealthy merchant of New York, bom 
in France, to whom she had been married at St. Peter's 
Roman Catholic church in Barclay Street, New York, 
on April 9, 1804, although she was at the time and 
remained throughout her life an Episcopalean. Mr. 



^N<w YoEK Gaz«TT< of Thursday, April lo, 1794* 

•The True Aaroh Burr by Charles Burr Todd. New York: A. S. Barnes ft 
Company, 2902. 

•New York Evekxkg Post of Wednesday, July 3, 1833. 
*New York Gen. and Biog. Rbcord, vol. 34» pages 84 and 85. 
•New York Times of Tuesday, July z8, 2865. 



Timothy Dwight. 67 



Jumel was thrown from his carriage May 22, 1832, 
and died from his injuries a few days later.® 

By his first wife, who was ten years his senior, 
Aaron Burr had one child, 

(39s) Theodosia Bartow Burr!^ 

198; Timothy Dwight,^ b Northampton, Mass., 14 May, 
1752; d New Haven, 11 January, 1817; m 3 March, 
1777, Margaret Woolsey, and had issue eight sons, 
among them James Dwight, who was father of Timothy 
Dwight, the second president of Yale College of that 
name. The senior Dwight [No. 198 of this table], 
entered Yale College at the age of thirteen, and grad- 
uated in the class of 1769. For the next six years he 
was a tutor at Yale, and also studied law ; and in 1777, 
there being a scarcity of chaplains in the Continental 
Army, he was licensed to preach and became chaplain 
in Parson's Brigade of Connecticut troops. Upon his 
father's death in 1778 he returned to Northampton and 
remained there five years, teaching, farming and preach- 
ing; and for two sessions, 1781-1782, he represented 
the town in the General Court of Massachusetts. In 
1783 he became pastor of a church at Fairfield, Conn., 
and established an Academy there for both sexes, which 
became widely known. In 1795 he was chosen presi- 
dent of Yale College, and also became College Preacher, 
and, in 1805, professor of divinity. In 1787 Princeton 
conferred upon him the honorary degree of Doctor of 
Divinity, and in 1810 Harvard gave him Doctor of 
Laws. 

His grandson, Timothy Dwight, also a president 
of Yale College, as was a nephew Theodore Dwight 
Woolsey, son of his sister Elizabeth Dwight, (No. 208 
above) was born in Norwich, Conn., 16 November, 
1828. His father, James Dwight, was a merchant of 
Petersburg, Va., and New York City, and his mother, 

•For an interesting account of the Jumels and their famous mansion, see Soms 
Coix>NXAi« HoMJSSTBADS by Marion Harland (Mrs. Mary Virginia Terhune), l»ages zy^- 
326. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1897. Also an article published in 1903 by 
J. C. Pumpelly in N. Y. Gkn. and Biog. Record^ vol. 34, pages 84-85. 



68 Seventh Generation in America. 

Susan Breed, was a daughter of John McLarch Breed, 
of Norwich. Timothy Dwight graduated from Yale 
in 1849, studied theology at the Yale Divinity School 
and was for two years a tutor in the college. He was 
licensed to preach in 1655, ^tnd from 1856 to 1858 was 
at the German Universities of Berlin and Bonn. Upon 
his return to this country in 1858, he became assistant 
professor in the Yale Divinity School, and was or- 
dained to the ministry and made full professor in 
1861; and he continued such until 1886 when, upon 
the resignation of Dr. Noah Porter, he was elected to 
the presidency of Yale College. Honorary degrees 
were conferred upon him, — ^Doctor of Divinity by Chi- 
cago Theological Seminary in 1869 and by Yale in 
1886, and Doctor of Laws by Harvard in 1886 and 
by Princeton in 1888. He resigned the presidency in 
1899, being succeeded by the present incumbent, Arthur 
T. Hadley. 

208. Elizabeth Dwight,® b 29 January, 1772 ; d 8 December, 
1813; m 2 April, 1792, William Walter Woolsey, a 
merchant of New York City. The best known of her 
children was 

(396) Theodore Dwight Woolsey!J 

276, Alfred C. QoodsellJ b 30 August, 1803; ^ Sarah 
Ludington and had issue: 

(397) Alfred Goodsellfi^ 

(398) Sarah Goodsellfif 

(399) Samuel Goodsellfif 

(400) Almira Goodsellfif 

(401) Willis Goodsellfif 

278. Louisa H. QoodsellJ b 24 November, 1807; ♦» J^^^^ J* 
BtdL Lived at Fair Haven, Conn., and had issue : 

(402) Adeline Bullfi-f 

(403) Henry Bull.^ 



Seventh Generation in America. 69 

379. Evelyn Pierpont QoodsellJ b 11 May, 1810; m BUsa 
Tdlmadge and had issue : 

(404) Evelyn Goodsellfi^ 

(405) Ann Goodsellfi-f 

(406) Jeannette Goodsellfif 

2S0. Charlotte A, Qoodsell,^ b 22 January, 1812; w Volney 
Pierce and had issue: 

(407) Sarah Pierce fi^ 

(408) Sophia Piercefif 

(409) /oAn P»Vrc^ 8f 

(410) George Pierce fi1[ 

283. Jaiii!e8 H. QoodsellJ b 24 January, 1816; m (1) Ruanah 
Mallory; m (2) Stevens and had issue: 

(411) Ruanah Goodsellfi-f 

(412) Mary Goodsellfi-f 

(413) ^Mw Goodsellfi-f 

(414) /ow^^ Goodsellfi^ 

384« George W. Qoodsell,^ & 13 March, 1818; m 

Nettleton, and had issue : 

(415) Frances Goodsellfif 

(416) Georgiana Goodsellfi'f 

(417) Josephine Goodsellfi^ 

(418) George Goodsellfif 

2Ss* John D. Qoodsell,'^ fc 13 December, 1820; m 

Turner, and had issue : 

(419) Eunice Gcodsellfi^ 

(420) Elizabeth Goodsellfi^ 

(421) Frances GoodselL^ 

(422) George Goodsellfi-f 

286. Willis J, QoodsellJ b 3 April, 1824; m 21 October, 1845, 
and had issue: 

(423) Grace Davenport Goodsellfif 

300. Rev. James Pierrepont,7 b Pittsford, near Rochester, N. 
Y., 28 July, 1819; m 5 October, 1852, Maria Cushman 



JO Seventh Generation in America. 



Dihhle, b i8 June, 1832; d 18 November, 1862. Gradu- 
ated at Hamilton College, N. Y., in 1849, and at Au- 
burn Theological Seminary in 1852, and was ordained 
in the ministry the sanie year. He resided at San 
Francisco, and upon his father's death in 1872 became 
the head of the American branch of the family. He 
had issue : 

(424) Maria G. Pierrepontfi b Placerville, El Dorado 

County, Cal, 27 May, i854.t 

(425) Mary L. Pierrepontfi b Sacramento City, Cal, 

22 June, 1856.1 

(426) Clara S. Pierrepont,^ Healdsburgh, Sonora 

County, Cal., 13 May, 1859.! 

301. Henry S, Plerrepont,^ b Rochester, N. Y., 3 iMarch, 
1823 ; m Otawa, Illinois, 14 October, 1852, Lydia Gard- 
ner of Syracuse. He lived at Two Rivers, Wisconsin, 
and had issue: 

(427) Julia Angel Pierrepontfi b Lasalle, 111., 16 

March 1854.! . 

(428) Caroline Gardner Pierrepontfi b Two Rivers, 

Wis., 17 August, i857.t 

(429) Henry Edwards Pierrepont, b Two Rivers, 

Wis., 16 April, 1862. Upon the death of 
his uncle. Rev. James Pierrepont (No. 300 
above) without male issue, Henry Edwards 
Pierrepont became the head of the American 
branch of the family. Whether he is living 
and has male issue, or has died and left male 
issue surviving him, the writer is not in- 
formed. If male issue fails him at the time 
of his death, then the oldest living son of 
his uncle Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont (No. 
302 below) becomes the head of the Amer- 
ican branch.f 

(430) Jane Emma Pierrepontfi b Green Bay, Wis., 

29 October, i867.t 



Seventh Generation in America. 71 

30a. Jonathan Edwards Pierrepont,7 b Rochester, N. Y., 17 
May, 1827; married and lived at Rochester and had 
issue : 

(431) Caroline B. Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N. Y., 8 

September, 1852; m 1873 Rev. George K. 
Ward of Danville, N. Y.f 

(432) Edwards A, Pierrepont,^ b Rochester, N. Y., 

16 October, i86i.t 
(43.^) Louis Evelyn Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N. 

Y., 30 December, 1864.! 
(434) Mary I. Pierrepontfi b Rochester, N. Y., 30 

September, i866.t 

329. Susan Pierrepont SkinnerJ ft 31 May, 1804; ^ 26 Janu- 
ary, 1845; w 18 May, 183 1, Winslow C. Watson of 
Port Kent, N.. Y., who had previously married her sis- 
ter Frances (No. 330) belo>y. She had issue: 

(43s) Winslow Charles Watson fi b 10 January 
1832; graduated at University of Vermont 
in 1854; m (i) Mary A, Arnold (dau. of 
Silas Arnold of . Keeseville, Essex -Co., N. 
Y.). She died without issue in 1861; m 
(2) 23 September, 1879, Ella S. Barnes of 
Addison, Vt., and by her had issue. He 
was County Judge and Surrogate of Clin- 
ton County, N. Y.f 

(436) Frances S. Watson,^ ft 5 August, 1836; m 

Hewitt of Keeseville, N. Y.f 

(437) Mary Emily Watson fi b 19 July, 1482; m 

Luther Whitney of Keeseville, N. Y.f 

330. Frances SkinnerJ b 18 August, 1808 ; d Manchester, Vt., 
26 April, 1829; m 28 May, 1824, Winslow C. Watson of 
Port Kent, N. Y., and had issue, one son : 

(438) Richard S. Watson fi 

332. Mark Skinner,? b 13 September, 1813; graduated at 
Middlebury College, Vt., in 1833, and shortly after- 
ward moved to Chicago, III, which was then a village. 
He had issue: 



72 Seventh Generation in America. 

(439) Elisabeth Skinnerfif 

(440) Frances Skinnerfi m Welling,^ 

(441) Frederick B. Skinner fi1[ 

(442) Susan Skinnerfif 

(443) Richard S. Skinner, 8 graduated at Yale Col- 

lege in 1862, entered the U. S. Army and 
was on the staff of General Hunter. He 
was killed in battle at Petersburgh, Virginia, 
unm.^ 

(444) Evelyn Pierpont Skinnerfi d at Chicago a 

minor and unmarried.t 

333» Pierpont IshamJ b 5 August, 1802; m Samantha Swift 
(dau. of Dr. Noah Swift). He was for many years 
a Judge of the Supreme Court of Vermont, and later 
moved to Piermont, N. Y. He had issue : 

(445) Edward Swift Ishamfi-f 

(446) Mary Adeline Ishamfi^ 

(447) Henry Pierpont Ishamfiif 

334. Caroline IshamJ b 28 December, 1803; ^ ^ June, 1836, 
George Bradley and had issue : 

(448) Elisa P. Bradley. ^ 

(449) Ezra C, Bradley fi^ 

337. Edwin IsliamJ b 27 June, 1812 ; married and had issue : 

(450) George Pierpont Ishamfi b 19 June, i840.t 

338. Joiin Isiiaiti,7 b 30 June, 181 7, married and had issue: 

(451) Anna P. Ishamfi b 20 June, i856.t 

340. Riciiard S. Siieldon,7 married and had issue : 

(452) David D. Sheldonfi^ 

(453) Stephen C. Sheldon,^ 

341. Julia Sheldon,^ b 1815; w Dr, John Darby of Macon, 

Ga., and had issue : 

(454) John Darby fi^ 

(455) J^^^ Darby fi^ 



Seventh Generation in America. 73 



34a. Christian Siieldon,7 fc 1817; m Benjamin Richards and 
had issue: 

(456) Benjamin Richardsfilf 

(457) William Richardsfi^ 

345. EHxabetii Sperry,^ b 22 October, 181 5; m Plattsburgh, 
N. Y., 18 September, 1835, Gen'l B. S. Roberts (he 
died at Plattsburgh 29 January, 1875), and had issue: 

(458) Benjamin K, Roberts^ b 28 November, 1846. 

Was a lieutenant in U. S. Army.f 

(459) Evelyn P. Roberts^ b 25 December, 1848.! 

(460) Harris Lee Roberts,^ b 6 May, 1858. Was 

a lieutenant in U. S. army.f 

347. Pierpont Sperry,7 b 11 September, 1822; w 17 March, 

1846, and had issue : 

(461) Laura M. S perry fi b 18 December, 1847.! 

(462) Louisa £. Sperryfi b 8 June, 1849.! 

348. Anson Sperry,7 b October, 1824; m 28 February, 1849, 

and had issue: 

(463) Charles C. Sperryfi b 21 April, i8si.t 

(464) Laura E. Sperryfi b 16 May, i855.t 

(465) Edwin A. Sperryfi b 6 October, i857.t 

(466) Evelyn P. Sperryfi^ 

3SS. Minerva PierpontJ b 4 September, 1809; d Litchfield, 
Conn., 22 August, 1837; m 27 November, 1827, Sher- 
man P. Woodward of Watertown, Conn., and had 
issue : 

(467) Rachel P. Woodward.^ 

(468) Minerva P. Wcodwardfi m 1857, Garwood 

Judd of Watertown, Conn.f 

354. William Alston PierpontJ b Litchfield, Conn., 11 July, 
1811; w (i) Mary C. Ridgway, of Syracuse, N. Y.; m 
(2) Sarah H. Turrelle, of Boston. He had issue: 

(469) Mary L. Pierpontfi^ 



74 Seventh Generation in America. 

356. Juliet PierpontJ b Baltimore, Md., 30 July, 1816; m 
1836 Junius 5*. Morgan of Hartford, Conn., and had 
issue : 

(470) John Pierpont Morgan fi b 17 April, 1837; the 

well-known banker of New York.f 

(471) Sarah Spencer Morgan fi b 5 November, 1844.! 

(472) Junius Spencer M organ fi b 6 April, 1846. f 

(473) J^i<i P' Mor^anfi b 4 December, 1847.! 

358. James Pierpont J b Boston, Mass., 25 April, 1822; m 

4 September, 1846, Mellicent Cowen of Troy, N. Y., 
and had issue : 

(474) Mary Pierpontfi b 24 August, 1847.1 

(475) J^^^ Pierpont fi b 11 August, 1849.! 

359. Caroline Augusta Pierpont,*^ b Boston, Mass., 21 August, 

1823; m. J M, Boardman of Macon, Ga., and had is- 
sue: 

(476) Arthur B. Boardmanfi'\ 

(477) Maria T. Boardman,^^ 

(478) Juliet M, Boardman.^^ 

(479) Mellicent P. Boardmanfi-f 

(480) Frederick M, Boardman fi'f 

(481) George L. Boardman fi^ 

(482) Henry H. Boardman fiif 

368. Frances A. Pierpont,7 m Marcius Wilson of Vineland, 
N. J., and had issue: 

(483) Pierpont IVilsonfilf 

(484) Caroline Wilsonfi-f 

(485) Fannie IVHsonfilf 

(486) Robert P. Wilson.^ 

370. Caroline Pierpont,^ m George Townsend and had issue : 

(487) Caroline £. ToTvnsendfif 

371. Evelyn PierpontJ lived at Rutland, Vt., married 

Barrett and had issue: 

(488) Annie B. Pierpont^ 



Hon. Edwards Pierrepont. 75 

394. Edwards Pierrepont,7 was baptized Munson Edwards 
Pierpont, but dropped the first name and resumed the 
original spelling of • his surname. He was bom at 
North Haven, Gonn., 4 March, 1817, and was graduated 
from Yale College in the class of 1837. He then began 
the study of law at Columbus, Ohio, but returned to 
New Haven and continued his studies at the Yale Law 
School. He was a tutor in Yale College for the aca- 
demic year 1840-1841. He began practice in Columbus, 
Ohio, in partnership with Phineas B. Wilcox (Yale 
1821), but in 1845 moved to New York where he soon 
took a prominent position at the bar. In 1857 he was 
elected to the bench of the old Superior Court of the 
City of New York, but resigned in i860 and devoted 
himself to the practice of law and to public affairs. 
He was active in the organization of the War Demo- 
crats in 1864, advocated the re-election of Abraham 
Lincoln, and in 1868 was a strong supporter of General 
Grant for the presidency. In 1869 President Grant 
appointed him District Attorney of the United States 
for the Southern District of New York, but he re- 
signed the following year, and, as a member of the 
Committee of Seventy, took a leading part in the 
overthrow of the Tweed ring in New York City. In 
1873 Judge Pierrepont was appointed Minister to Rus- 
sia, but declined. Two years later he accepted the 
portfolio of Attorney General in the cabinet of Presi- 
dent Grant, but relinquished it the following year to 
become Minister Plenipotentiary of the United States 
at the Court of St. James. In the practice of his 
profession Judge Pierrepont was engaged in many cele- 
brated cases, — among others, the prosecution of John A. 
Surratt for complicity in the murder of President Lin- 
coln, which he conducted on behalf of the Government. 
On his return from England in 1878, he resumed the 
• practice of law in New York City. He received the 
honorary degree of Doctor of Laws from Columbian 
University, Washington, in 1871, and from Yale Col- 



76 Theodore Dwight Woolsey. 

lege in 1873, and that of Doctor of Civil Laws from 
Oxford University, England, in 1878. 

On May 27, 1846, he married Margaretta Wil- 
loughby (daughter of Samuel Augustus Willoughby and 
Margaretta Duffield, of Brooklyn), and died in New 
York City 6 March, 1892. He had issue : 

(489) Margaretta Pierrepontfi 

(490) Edwards Pierrepontfi^ 

395. Theodosia Bartow BurrJ b Albany, N. Y., 21 June, 

1783; d early in January, iSis;"^ m New York City 2 
February, 1801, Joseph Alston of South Carolina, b 
1778 ;8 d Charleston, S. C, 10 September, 1816. He 
later became Governor of South Carolina. They had 
issue, one child: 

(491) Aaron Burr Alston fi b at The Oaks, near 

Charleston, S. C, 1801 ; d Charleston, S. C, 
30 June, 1812. 

396. Theodore Dwight Woolsey,^ b Nevf York City, 31 Oc- 

tober, 1801 ; d I July, 1889. He graduated from Yale 
College in 1820, the valedictorian of his class. After 
reading law for a year he began the study of theology 
at Princeton, and remained there until 1823 when he 
was elected a tutor at Yale. In 1825 he was licensed 
to preach, but continued his theological studies at New 
Haven, and in 1827 went abroad and spent the next 
three years in travel and in study. Shortly after his 
return to New Haven he was (in 1831) elected Pro- 
fessor of Greek, and continued in that chair until 1845 
when he traveled extensively in England, Italy and 
Greece. In 1846 he was elected president of Yale Col- 
lege, and, in order to preserve the unbroken custom that 
the president of Yale should be a clergyman, he was 
ordained as such at the time of his inauguration as 
president. Honorary degrees were conferred upon him, 

n^or a ihort sketch of the interesting life and tragic fate of TRlODOtiA Bvu, 
•ee Chapter VI of this book, page 169 below. 

'Nation AX, ENcrcxontDZA ot Amskzcan BzocaAPRT, vol. VII, pages 163-1^4; toL 
III, pages 5-6. 



Eighth Generation in America. yy 

— ^Doctor of Laws by Wesleyan CoHege in 1845, Doc- 
tor of Divinity by Harvard in 1847, and Doctor of 
Laws by Harvard in 1886. In 1871, at the age of 
seventy, he resigned as president, but continued a mem- 
ber of the corporation until 1884. 

438. Richard S. Watson,® h 21 April, 1829; w 21 December, 
1854, Cynthia Ferris (dau. of Hiram Ferris of Chazy, 
Clinton County, N. Y.), and had issue: 

(492) Frances S. Watson fi fc 15 September, 1855; w 

1875 Jof*^ ^^y Lewis of Brooklyn, N. Y., 
and had issucf 

489. Margaretta Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 20 May, 
1847; ^ (living 1912, Garrisons, N. Y.) ; m 1 June, 
1871, Leonard Forbes Beckwith b 16 July, 1844; d 18 
November, 1895. 

(493) Marguerite Beckwith,^ m i June, 1894, Ru- 

dolph B- Brunnow,^ 

(494) Edwards Pierre pont Beckwith^ b New York 

City, 27 April, i877.t 

(495) Mary Pierrepont Beckwthfi^ 

(496) Sidney Forbes Beckwithfi b New York City, 

5 February, i884.t 



CHAPTER III. 



Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont, youngest son of Rev. James Pierpont of 

New Haven* 

I, Hezekiah Pierpont,* b New Haven Conn., 26 May, 
1712; d New Haven, 22 September, 1741; m New 
Haven, 9 February, 1736-7,^ Lydia Hemingway (dau. 
of Rev. Jacob Hemingway and Lydia Ball), b New 
Haven, 1715; d fcillingworth. Conn., 27 May, 1779. 
She w (2) Theophilus Morgan on March 2, 1745. 

(2) Jacob Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 11 February, 

1737-8;^ d in the Army at Crown Point, i 
April, 1761,3 unm, 

(3) John Pierpont.^ 

3. John Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 21 May, 1740^; d 
New Haven, 7 October, 1805; m New Haven, 29 De- 
cember, 1767, Sarah Beers (dau. of Nathan Beers and 
Hannah Nichols), b Stratford, Conn., 29 October, 1744; 
d New Haven, 15 April, 1735. 

(4) Hezekiah Beers PierpontP 

(5) Sally Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 22 June, 1770; d 

New Haven, 11 November, 1772. 

(6) Sally Pierpont^ b New Haven, 22 February, 

1773; d New Haven, 3 March, 1773. 

(7) Sally Pierpont fi b New Haven, 30 April, 1774; 

d New Haven, 12 February, 1788. 

(8) Hannah PierpontP 

(9) Mary Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 February, 

1776; d New Haven, 20 September, 1776. 

(10) Mary Pierpont.^ 

(11) John Pierpont fi b New Haven, 8 August, 1780; 

d New Haven, 12 April, 1836, unm. 



^Nsw Havkn Town Rboords, toI. i, p. 95* 

"Ibid, p. 164. 

*CoNN. Hist. Soczsty CoLUtcTiONS, vol. X, p. j86 (French-Indian War Rolla). 

78 



c 

3 
Z 

V 

m 

z 

H 
(^ 

3 

O 
C 

m 



z 
m 

3 
< 

m 
z 

5 




Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. 8i 

I -—— ■^—— ———---— ^^^-—^--^■^—-^—-—— —^-—^.—^.^-^---.^—— .^^.^^^^—^———— .^———— —————— 

r 

( (12) Nathan Beers Pierpontfi b New Haven, 18 

I October, 1782; d New Haven, 12 January, 

f 1803, unm. 

j (13) Henry Pierpontfi b New Haven, 19 January, 

1785; d New Haven, 8 August, 1790. 

4. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont,^ (he was the first to resume 
the original spelling of the name), b New Haven, 3 No- 
vember, 1768; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 11 August, 1838; m 
New York City, 21 January, 1802, Anna Maria Con- 
stable (dau. of William Kerin Constable and Anna 
White), b Philadelphia, 10 March, 1783; d Brooklyn, 
N. Y., 7 November, 1859. 

(14) JVUliam Constable Pierrepont,'^ 

(15) Anna Constable Pierrepont.'^ 

(16) Caroline Theresa Pierrepont,"^ b Brookl)m, N. 
Y., 28 February, 1807; d Schenectady, N. 
Y., 17 August, 1823, unm, 

(17) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont."^ 

(18) Emily Constable Pierrepont.'^ 

(19) Frances Matilda Pierrepont.'^ 

(20) Robert Fulton Pierrepont,'^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 
7 March, 1814; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 Oc- 
tober, 1814. 

(21) Harriet Constable Pierrepont.'^ 

(22) Mary Montague Pierrepont,'^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 
18 June, 1821 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 Feb- 
ruary, 1853, unm. 

(23) Maria Theresa Pierrepont.'^ 

(24) Julia Evelyn Pierrepont.'^ 

(25) Ellen Josephine Pierrepont. '^ 

8- Hannali Pierpont,^ b New Haven, 13 February, 1776; 
d New Haven, 10 July, 1859; m New Haven, 17 March, 
1802, Rev. Claudius Herrick, b Southampton, L. I., 24 
February, 1775; d New Haven, 26 May, 1831. 

(26) Henry Herrick.'^ 

(27) John Pierrepont Herrick.'^ 

(28) Edward Claudius Herrick,'^ b New Haven, 24 
February, 181 1; d New Haven, 11 June, 
1862, unm. 



82 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

lo. Mary Pierpont,® b New Haven, 3 April, 1778; d New 
Haven, 29 January, 1852; w (i) New Haven, 11 No- 
vember, 1796, Edward J. O'Brien, a printer in New 
Haven; d New Haven, 18 May, 1799; m (2) New 
Haven, 12 January, 1806, Eleazer Poster, b Union, 
Conn., 6 June, 1778; d New Haven, i May, 1819. 

(29) Henry Edward O'Brien^ b New Haven, 15 Oc- 

tober, 1797; d (lost at sea during year 1822, 
precise date unknown) unm, 

(30) Eliza Maria O'Brien J 

(31) Pierrepont Beers Foster 7 

(32) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster !J 

(33) Edward William Foster !J 

(34) Mary Anne Foster !J b New Haven, 24 October, 

1806; d New Haven, 30 July, 1888, unm. 

(35) Jane Newell Foster IJ b New Haven, 16 Au- 

gust, 181 1 ; d New Haven, 11 April, 1884, 
unm. 

(36) Harriet Smith Foster i^ b New Haven, 4 March, 

1815 ; d New Haven, 16 April, 1893, unm, 

(37) Caroline Hooker Foster,*^ b New Haven, 2 

April, 1817; d New Haven, 31 March, 1900, 
unm. 

14. William Constable PierrepontJ b New York City, 3 
October, 1803; d Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 20 Decem- 
ber, 1885 ; m Utica, N. Y., 2 June, 1830, Cornelia Anne 
Butler (dau. of Dr. Benjamin Butler and Hannah Dol- 
beare Avery), b New York City, i March, 1806; d 
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 10 December, 1871. 

(38) Robert Devereux Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont 

Manor, N. Y., 14 July, 1831 ; d Pierrepont 
Manor, N. Y., 10 December, 1834. 

(39) Sarah Evelyn Pierrepontfi 

(40) Julia Emily Pierrepont,^ 

(41) Mary Devereux Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont 

Manor, N. Y., 28 September, 1837 ; d Utica, 
N. Y., 14 October, 1890, unm. 

(42) Cornelia Butler Pierrepont.^ 



Seventh Generation in America. 83 

(43) Anna Maria Pierrepontfi 

(44) William De Lancey Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont 

Manor, N. Y., 26 February, 1846; d Can- 
aseraga, N. Y., 6 September, 1863. 

15. Anna Constable Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 
March, 1805; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 16 May, 1839; ^ 
Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 March, 1835, Gerrit Gansevoort 
Van Wagenen, b New York City, 20 November, 1800; 
d Brooklyn, N. Y., 29 September, 1858. 

(45) Anna Maria Van Wagenen fi b Brooklyn, N. 

Y., 17 August, 1836; d Brooklyn, N. 
Y, 29 September, 1837. 

(46) Gerrit Hubert Van Wagenen fi 

(47) Henry Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn, 

20 April, 1839; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 July, 
1839. 

17, Henry Evelyn PierrepontJ fc Brooklyn, N. Y., 8 Au- 

gust, 1808; d Brooklyn, N. Y, 28 March, 1888; m 
New York City, i December, 1841, Anna Maria Jay 
(dau of Peter Augustus Jay and Mary Ruthcrfurd 
Clarkson), b New York City, 12 September, 1819; d 
Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 January, 1902. 

(48) Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepontfi 

(49) Henry Evelyn Pierrepontfi 

(50) John Jay Pierrepontfi 

(51) William Augtistus Pierrepontfi b Brooklyn, N. 

Y., 16 July, 1855; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 
January, 1902, unm. 

(52) Julia Jay Pierrepontfi b Newport, R. I., 14 Sep- 

tember, 1857 ; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N. 
Y.) unm, 

(53) Anna Jay Pierrepontfi b Brooklyn, N. Y, i 

January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, 
N. Y.) unm. 

18. Emily Constable Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 10 

February, 1810; d Bay Ridge, L. I., 17 April, 1881; m 



84 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 



Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 May, 1834, Joseph Alfred Perry, b 
Delhi, N. Y., 19 May, 1807 ; d Bay Ridge, N. Y., 26 Au- 
gust, 1881. 

(54) William Alfred Perry, ^ 

(55) John Ten Broeck Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

IS August, 1836; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 16 Au- 
gust, 1836. 

(56) Bmily Frances Perry, ^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 

September, 1837 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 May, 
1843. 

(57) Julia Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 8 February, 

1839 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 February, 1839. 

(58) Henry Pierrepont Perry,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

21 January, 1840; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 13 
May, 1843. 

(59) Mary Montague Perry fi b Brookl3m, N. Y., 16 

February, 1842 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 26 July, 
1842. 

(60) Anna Maria Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 April, 

1844; d Hartford, Conn., 28 March, 1908, 
unm. 

(61) Fannie Perry fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 April, 

1846; d (living, 1912, Hartford, Conn.) 
unm. 

(62) Charles Montague Perry fi 

(63) Frederick Wiley Perry fi 

(64) Mary Pierrepont Perry fi 

19. Frances Matilda Pierrepont,*^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 July, 
1812; d New York City, 21 September, 1892; m Brook- 
lyn, N. Y., 23 October, 1849, Rev. Frederick S. Wiley, 
b South Reading, Mass., 18 March, 1819; d Florence, 
Italy, 20 January, 1864. 0, S. P. 

ai. Harriet Constable Pierrepont,*^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 
July, 1818; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 July, 1855; m Brook- 
lyn, N. Y., 13 November, 1838, Edgar John Bartow, b 
Fishkill, N. Y., 29 April, 1809; d Morristown, N. J., 
6 September, 1864. 

(65) Harriette Emma Bartow fi 

(66) Pierrepont Bartowfi 

(67) Evelyn Pierrepont Bartowfi 



Seventh Generation in America. 85 

33. Maria Theresa Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 7 June, 
1823; d Riverdale, N. Y., 25 March, 1874; m Brooklyn, 
N. Y., 17 May, 1848, Joseph Inglis Bicknell b Philadel- 
phia, 12 July, 1818 ; d Riverdale, N. Y., 25 July, 1899. 

(68) Henry Pierrepont Bicknellfi b New York City, 

15 May, 1849; ^ (living, 1912, Bridgeport, 
Conn.) unm. 

(69) Josephine Theresa Bicknellfi 

(70) Bmmeline Inglis Bicknell fi b New York City, 

18 July, 1851; d (living, 1912, New York 
City,) unm. 

(71) Pierrepont Constable Bicknell fi b New York 

City, 7 July, 1852; d Prescott, Arizona, 
31 March, 1904, unm. 

(72) George Augustus Bicknell.^ 

(73) Joseph Inglis Bicknell,^ b New York City, 

2 May, 1856; d (living, 1912, Long 
Beach, Cal.) unm. 

(74) Evelyn Montague Bicknell fi b Riverdale, N. 

Y., 14 July, 1857; d (living, 1912, New York 
City) unm. 

(75) Eugene Pintard Bicknell.^ 

(76) Maria Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell fi b River- 

dale, N. Y., 23 July, 1861 ; d Montclair, N. 
J., 8 December, 1900, unm. 

(77) Mary Isabel Bicknell,^ b Riverdale, N. Y., 21 

February, 1863 ; d (living, 1912, New York 
City) unm. 

(78) William Alfred Perry Bicknellfi b Riverdale, 

N. Y., 5 December, 1865; d Riverdale, N. 
Y., 6 August, 1887, unm. 

24. Julia Evelyn Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 14 March, 
1825; d Constableville, N. Y., 2 October, 1898; m 
Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 July, 1844, John Constable, b Bloom- 
ingdale, N. Y., 23 April, 1813; d New York City, 4 
April, 1887. 

(79) Casimir Constable.^ 

(80) James Constable.^ 



86 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

(8i) John Constable fi b Constableville, N. Y., 22 
November, 1854; d Constableville, N. Y., i 
August, 1856. 

(82) Henry Pierrepont Constable^ b Constable- 

ville, N. Y., 13 November, i860; d Long 
Branch, N. J., 22 August, 1864. 

25. Ellen Josephine Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 

May, 1828 ; d New York City, 4 May, 1879 ; m Brook- 
lyn, N. Y., 21 October, 1847, Ja^^s Monroe Minor, b 
Fredericksburg, Va., 7 November, 181 5; d New York 
City, 23 March, 1879. 

(83) Lucy Landon Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 20 

February, 1849 5 ^ New York City, i April, 
1887, unm, 

(84) Anna Pierrepont Minor fi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

3 May, 1850; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 29 Sep- 
tember, 1898, unm, 

(85) Pierrepont Minor. ^ 

(86) Mary Montague Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., i 

May, 1855; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 October, 
1862. 

(87) Virginia Carter Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 21 

January, 1857; ^ New York City, 29 De- 
cember, 1899, unm, 

(88) Helen WUlis Minor.^ 

(89) Katharine Berkeley Minorfi b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

17 April, 1862; d Markham, Va., 22 Decem- 
ber, 19 10, unm. 

(90) Charles Lancelot Minor.^ 

26. Rev. Henry HerricicJ & Woodbridge, Conn., 5 March, 

1803; d North Woodstock, Conn, 11 March, 1895; ^ 
Dorchester, Mass., 19 February, 1835, Sarah Maria 
Wright (dau. of Dr. Asahel Wright and Lydia Worth- 
ington) b Windsor, Mass., 29 July, 1814; d Wellesley, 
Mass., 9 September, 1905. 

(91) Henry Button Herrickfi b Knoxville, Tenn., 

1838; d Knoxville, Tenn., aet 6 mos. 



Seventh Getieration in America. 87 

(92) Lydia Worthington Herrickfi 

(93) Charles Claudius Herrickfi 

(94) Edward Pierpont Herrickfi 

(95) George Lucius Herrickfi 

(96) Sarah Maria Herrickfi b East Whitehall, N. 

Y., 15 August, 1850; d Boston, Mass., 20 
January, 1906, unm, 

(97) Lewis Herrickfi h Ticonderoga, N. Y., 1852 ; d 

Ticonderoga, N. Y., aet 6 days. 

(98) Anna Caroline Herrickfi 

(99) William Wright Herrickfi 

27. John Pierrepont HerrickJ M. D., b Woodbridge, Conn., 
15 February, 1805; d Southampton, N. Y., 28 January, 
1848 ; m Southampton, N. Y., 26 November, 1836, Bs- 
ther Post Foster (dau. of James Foster and Phebe 
Cook), b Southampton, N. Y,. 5 July, 1812; d Denver, 
Col., 10 November, 1895. 

(100) James Claudius Herrickfi b Southampton, N. 

Y., 23 October, 1837; d Southampton, N. 

Y., 22 February, 1842. 
(loi) Louisa Phebe Herrickfi b Southampton, N. 

Y., 18 March, 1842 ; d Southampton, N. Y., 

25 May, 1871, unm. 
(iQ2) John Claudius Herrickfi 

(103) Henry Foster Herrickfi 

30. Eliza Maria O'BrienJ b New Haven, 25 Novem- 
ber, 1799; d New Haven, 15 April, 1876; m New 
Haven, 8 July, 1822, Bli Whitney Blake, b Westboro, 
Mass., 27 January, 1795; d New Haven, 18 August, 
1886. 

(104) Mary Elizabeth Blake fi 

(105) Henrietta Whitney Blake fi 

(106) Charles Thompson Blake fi 

(107) Henry Taylor Blakefi 

( 108) Robert Pierpont Blakefi b Whitneyville, Conn., 

3 January, 1830; d New Haven, 17 Janu- 
ary, 1836. 



88 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

(109) George Augustus Blake fi b New Haven, 2 
January, 1832; d New Haven, i January, 
1882, unnt. 

(no) Blisa Maria Blake fi b New Haven, 19 May, 
1833; ^ New Haven, 13 March, 1836. 

(in) Frances Louisa Blake fi 

(112) Eli Whitney Blake fi 

(113) \Edward Foster Blakefi b New Haven, 25 No- 

vember, 1837; d (killed in battle of Cedar 
Mountain, Va.), 9 August, 1862, unm. 

(114) James Pierpont Blake fi b New Haven, 8 

March, 1839; d (drowned at Beaufort, S. 
\ C), 25 December, 1865, unm. 

\ (lis) Bli2ia Maria Blake, ^ 

\ 31. Pierrepont Beers FosterJ b New Haven, 8 September, 

\ 1809; d New Haven, 4 August, 1886; m (i) Cheshire, 

Conn., 16 July, 1838, Stella Law Bishop (dau. of Abra- 
ham Bishop and Betsy Law), b New Haven, 21 Sep- 
tember, 1814; d New Haven, 11 April, 1845; m (2) 
New Haven, 20 December, 1849, Cornelia Augusta 
Miller (dau. of Robert and Elizabeth Miller), b Strat- 
ford, Conn., 182 1 ; d New Haven, 29 September, i860; 
m (3) New Haven, 22 October, 1863, Elisabeth Ar- 
thur Lynde, widow of Henry T. Huggins (dau. of John 
Hart Lynde and Elizabeth Deal NicoU), b New Haven, 
4 November, 1816; d New Haven, 3 April, 1886. 

(116) William Law Foster fi 

3J. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,^ ft New Haven, 20 May, 
1813; d New Haven, 13 June, 1877; m New Haven, 2 
January, 1838, Mary Codrington (dau. of William Col- 
lins Codrington and Sarah Smith King), b Jamaica, W. 
I., 9 February, 1818; d New Haven, 25 September, 
1872. 

(117) William Edward Foster fi 

(118) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster fi 

(119) Mary Thomasina Foster,^ b New Haven, 9 

March, 1844; d New Haven, 12 December, 
1864, unm. 



Eighth Generation in America. 89 

(120) John Pierrepont Codrington Foster fi 

(121) Margaret Frazer Faster, ^ b Middlctown, 

Conn., 24 September, 1853; d New Haven, 
19 July, 1855. 

33* Edward Williami FosterJ b New Haven, 28 March, 
1819; d Potsdam, N. Y., 13 March, 1896; m Potsdam, 
N. Y., 16 November, 1843, Harriett Maria Partridge 
(dau. of Samuel Partridge and Abigail Ladd), b Pots- 
dam, N. Y., 12 February, 1822; d Potsdam, N. Y., 18 
June, 1897. 

(122) Henry Pierrepont Foster fi b Potsdam, N. Y., 

14 February, 1846; d (living, 1912, Pots- 
dam, N. Y.) unm. 

(123) Mary Pierrepont Foster fi b Potsdam, N. Y., 

28 December, 1849; d Potsdam, N. Y., 27 
December, 1899, unm, 

39, Sarah Evelyn Pierrepont,® b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 

21 July, 1833; d Pulaski, N. Y., 20 October, 1910; w 
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 19 February, 1861, William 
Hawkins Hill, b Westemville, N. Y., 14 January, 1810; 
d Pulaski, N. Y., 24 June, 1883. 

(124) Mary Pierrepont Hillfi 

(125) William Pierrepont HUl,^ b Pulaski, N. Y., 3 

November, 1866; d Merrickville, Ontario, 
Canada, 19 September, 1910, unm. 

40. Julia Emily Pierrepont,® b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 

17 November, 1835; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m 
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 14 December, 1871, Dr. 
Samuel G. Wolcott, b Hanover, Mass., i January, 1820 ; 
d Utica, N. Y., 3 June, 1883. S. P. 

42. Cornelia Butler Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 
20 May, 1840; d Rye, N. Y., 11 September, 1885; m 
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 21 October, i860, Gerrit Hu- 
bert Van Wagenen [No. 46 below], b Brooklyn, N.Y., 
27 February, 1838 ; d New York City, 29 March, 1893. 



90 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

He m (2) Washington, D. C, 2 February, 1888, Ger- 
trude Louise Abbot (dau. of John Dearborn Abbot and 
Mary Elizabeth Bartlett), b New York City, 14 January, 
1836; d Atlantic City, N. J., 13 July, 1908. 

(126) Anna Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn, 

N. Y., 26 November, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, 
•Willsborough Point, Essex Co., N. Y.) unm. 

(127) Hubert Pierrepont Van Wagenen,^ b Brooklyn, 

N. Y., 8 February, 1871 ; d (living, 1912, 
Utica, N. Y.) unm. 

43. Anna Maria Pierrepont,^ b Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 
4 October, 1841 ; d Utica, N. Y., 22 September, 1884; 
m Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 22 January, 1863, William 
Mansfield White, b Waterford, N. Y., 8 July, 1833 ; d 
Utica, N Y., 2 January, 1896. 

(128) Hugh White fi 

(129) William Pierrepont White fi 

(130) Anna Maria White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 14 

August, 1868; d Utica, N. Y., 21 April, 
191 1, unm. 

(131) Hubert Laurence Whitefi 

(132) Florilla Mansfield Whitefi b Canaseraga, N. 

Y., 7 September, 1871; d (living, 1912, 
Utica, N. Y.,) unm. 

(133) Mary Pierrepont White fi b Canaseraga, N. 

Y., 14 July, 1873; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. 
Y.,) unm. 

(134) Cornelia Butler White, ^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 

2 July, 1874; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.,) 
unm. 

(135) Isabel White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 18 April 

1876; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.,) unm. 

(136) DeLancey Pierrepont Whitefi 

,.'M White fi 
(138) John Dolbeare White,^ b Canaseraga, N. Y., 
26 August, 1883; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. 
Y.,) unm. 



Eighth Generation in America. 91 

46. Gerrit Hubert Van Wagenen.S b Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 
February, 1838 ; d New York City, 29 March, 1893 ; m 
(i) PierrqKMit Manor, N. Y., 21 October, i860, Cor- 
nelia Butler Pierrepont (No. 42 above, dau. of William 
Constable Pierrepont and Cornelia Anne Butler), b 
Pierrepont Manor, N. Y., 20 May, 1840 ; d Rye, N. Y., 
II September, 1885; w (2) Washington, D. C., 2 Feb- 
ruary, 1888, Gertrude Louise Abbot (dau. of John 
Dearborn Abbot and Mary Elizabeth Bartlett), b New 
York City, 14 January, 1836; d Atlantic City, N. J., 13 
July, igc&. 

[The issue of Gerrit Hubert Van Wag^i^n is 
chronicled above under No. 42, Cornelia Butler 
Pierrepont.] 

48. Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 25 

August, 1842; d New York City, 31 December, 1879; 
m Brooklyn, N. Y., 13 October, 1863, Rutherfurd Stuy- 
vesant, b New York City, 2 September, 1842 ; d Paris, 
France, 4 July, 1909. He m (2) London, England, 16 
June, 1902, Mathilde Elizabeth Loewenguth, formerly 
wife of Count Wassenaer-Stavrenburg of Holland. O. 
S.P. 

49. Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 De- 

cember, 1845; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 November, 191 1; 
m Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 December, 1869, Ellen Almira Low 
(dau. of Abiel Abbot Low and Ellen Almira Dow), b 
Brooklyn, N. Y., 30 June, 1846 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 30 
December, 1884. 

(139) Anne Low Pierrepont,^ 

(140) Ellen Low Pierrepont,^ 

(141) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

7 September, 1873; ^ Brooklyn, N. Y., 3 
March, 1903, unm, 

(142) Robert Low Pierrepont,^ 

(143) Rutherfurd Stuyvesant Pierrepont fi 

( 144) Seth Low Pierrepont,^ 



92 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

50. John Jay Pierrepont^S ft Rye, N. Y., 3 September, 1849; 
d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N. Y.) ; w New York City, 26 
April, 1876, Elise de Rham (dau. of Charles de Rham 
and Laura Schmidt), b New York City, 18 July, 1850; 
d New York City, 17 October, 1879. 

(145) John Jay Pierrepontfi b New York City, 19 

March, 1877 ; d Brooklyn, N. Y., 6 January, 
1878. 

54. William Alfred Perry ,8 ft Brooklyn, N. Y., 22 April, 
183s ; rf (living, 1912, New York City) ; m Brooklyn, 
N. Y., 7 October, 1868, Emma Constance Frink (dau. 
of Samuel Edgar Frink and Emma Virginia Wood), b 
New York City, 19 November, 1848; d (living, 1912, 
New York City). 

(146) Bertha Constance Perry fi 

(147) Henry Pierrepont Perry fi 

62. Charles Montague Perry,8 & Brooklyn, N. Y., 2 March, 

1848; d (living, 1912, Ridgefield, Conn.) ; m New York 
City, 8 October, 1885, Alice Maud Green (dau. of Fred- 
erick Green and Elizabeth Fletcher), b London, Eng- 
land, 7 April, 1858; d (living, 19 12, Ridgefield, Conn.) 
S.P. 

63. Frederick Wiley Perry,8 b Brooklyn, N. Y., 23 June, 

1850; d (living, 1912, Paoli, Pennsylvania); m New 
York City, 4 November, 1886, Caroline Neilson Watts 
(dau. of George Burghall Watts and Helen Wood), b 
New York City, 21 February, 1865; d (living, 1912, 
Paoli, Pa.). 5". P. 

64. Mary Pierrepont Perry ,8 b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 2 Octo- 

ber, 1854; d (living, 1912, New York City); m Bay 
Ridge, N. Y., 14 March, 1882, James Henry Gould, b 
Seneca Falls, N. Y., 21 October, 1844; d Seneca Falls, 
N. Y., 30 December, 1896. 

(148) Frederick Seabury Gould fi b Seneca Falls, N. 

Y., 24 December, 1882; d Asheville, N. C, 
17 October, 1904, unm. 



Eighth Generation in America. 93 

(149) Emily Pierrepont Gould,^ b Seneca Falls, N. 

Y., 24 March, 1884; d (living, 1912, New 
York City,) tmm. 

(150) Anna Montague Gould,^ b Seneca Falls, N. Y. 

29 March, 1886; d Seneca Falls, N. Y., 26 
October, 1886. 

65. Harriette Emma Bartow,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 9 Jan- 

uary, 1840; d (living, 1912, Lakewood, N. J.) ; m Brook- 
lyn, N. Y., 30 October, 1862, Dr. Henry Laurence Shel- 
don, b Hartford, Conn., 19 July, 1831 ; d Lakewood, N. 
J., 23 September, 1906. 

(151) Laurence Henry Sheldon,^ b West Point, N. 

Y., 14 July, 1863; d New Orleans, La., 5 
May, 1864. 

(152) Eveline Pierrepont Sheldon,^ b New Orleans, 

La., I October, 1865; d New York City, 15 
November, 1874. 

(153) George Cornell Sheldon j^ b Hartford, Conn., 

19 October, 1867 ; d New York City, 20 No- 
vember, 1874. 

(154) Emma Bartow Sheldon,^ b New York City, 

12 January, 1869; d New York City, 25 No- 
vember, 1874. 

(155) Henry Edgar Bartow Sheldon,^ b Yonkers, N. 

Y., 28 August, 1870; d New York City, 22 
November, 1874. 

(156) Charles Laurence Sheldon,^ b New York City, 

29 September, 1874; d (living, 1912, Lake- 
wood, N. J.,) unm. 

( 157) Bartow McVickar Sheldon,^ b New York City, 

22 February, 1876; d Bar Harbor, Me., 20 
September, 1887. 

66. Pierrepont Bartow,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 17 May, 1842 ; 

d (living, 1912, Uitica, N. Y.) ; m Utica, N. Y., 23 Feb- 
ruary, 1886, Emma Cornelia Sweet Smith (dau. of Gil- 
bert Smith and Sophia Ann Jones), b Utica, N. Y., 
19 September, 1853; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 



94 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpoht. 

(158) William Edgar Bartow,^ b Utica, N. Y., 20 

December, 1886; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. 
Y.,) unm. 

(159) Frances Pierrepont Bartow,^ b Rahway, N. 

J., 20 June, 1890; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. 
Y.,) unm. 

67. Rev. Evelyn Pierrepont Bartow.S b Brooklyn, N. Y., 
13 June, 1846; d Utica, N. Y., 17 October, 1902; m 
Germantown, Penn., 20 January, 1892, Mary Hurst 
(dau of William Decatur Hurst, U. S. N., and Mary 
Gamble), b Pensacola, Fla., 25 September, 1850; d 
Providence, R. I., 24 October, 1894. 0. S. P. 

69. Josephine Theresa Bickne]!,^ b New York City, 18 July, 
1850; d (living, 1912, New Haven, Conn.); m New 
York City, i July, 1875, J^^^ Pierrepont Codrington 
Foster [No. 120 below ]^ b New Haven, 2 March, 1847; 
d New Haven, i April, 1910. 

(160) Margaret Codrington Foster fi 

(161) John Pierrepont Codrington Foster,^ b New 

Haven, 5 December, 1877; d Riverdale, N. 
Y, 30 August, 1882. 

(162) Josephine Bicknell Foster j^ b New Haven, 28 

February, 1883; d (living, 1912, New Ha- 
ven) unm. 

(163) Allen Evarts Foster,^ b New Haven, 18 Feb- 

ruary, 1885; d (living, 1912, New York 
City,) unm. 

(164) William Edward Foster,^ b New Haven, 22 

April, 1887; d (living, 1912, New York 
City,) unm. 

73. George Augustus Bicknell,^ b Astoria, N. Y., 27 August, 
1854; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York 
City, 28 February, 1889, Sarah Leoboldti (dau. of Capt. 
Jacob Leoboldti and Rosalie Warum), b New York City, 
24 May, 1863 ; d (living, 1912, New York City.) 

(165) Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell.^ 

(166) Fannie Constable Bicknell.^ 



Eighth Generation in America. 95 

75. Eugene Pintard Bicknell,^ b Riverdale, N. Y., 23 Sep- 
tember, 1859; d (living, 1912, Hewlett, N. Y.) ; m Riv- 
erdale, N. Y., 9 October, 1901, Edith Babcock (dau. of 
Charles Henry Phelps Babcock and Cornelia Fulton 
Franklin), b Riverdale, N. Y., 29 April, 1868; d (living, 
1912, Hewlett, N. Y.) 

(167) Eleanor Franklin Bicknell,^ b Woodmere, N. 

Y., 28 August, 1903; d (living, 1912, Hew- 
lett, N. Y.). 

(168) Edith Evelyn Bicknell,^ b Woodmere, N. Y., 

II September, 1906; d (living, 1912, Wood- 
mere, N. Y.). 

79* Casimir Coiistable,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 September, 
1845 ; d New York City, 6 February, 1905 ; m New York 
City, II January, 1882, Jane Constable (dau. of Wil- 
liam Constable and Mary Lent) ; b New York City, 12 
January, 1837; d (living, 1912, Constableville, N Y.). 
O.S.P. 

80. James Constable,^ b Constableville, N. Y., 2 May, 1847 1 
d Trenton Falls, N. Y., 23 August, i8gfi; m Philadel- 
phia, Pa., 24 November, 1885, Lijssie Wilhelm Cook 
(dau. of James Hendshaw Cook and Catherine Eliza- 
beth Wilhelm), b Philadelphia, Pa., 23 October, 1861 ; d 
(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 

(169) John Pierrepont Constable,^ b Utica, N. Y., 

II November, 1888; d (living, 1912, Utica, 
N. Y.,) unm, 

(170) Elisabeth Cook Constable,^ b Utica, N. Y., 

2 April, 1894; d (living, 1912 ,Utica, N. Y.,) 
untn, 

85. Pierrepont Minor,^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 August, 1852; 
d (living, 1912, Phenix, Arizona) ; m (1) Phenix, Ari- 
zona, 2 January, 1882, Elisa Isabel (Kate) Lynch (dau. 
of John Finis Lynch and Elizabeth Davis), b near 
Haynes, Ark., 6 December, 1858; d Phenix, Arizona, 
9 April, 1896; m (2) Los Angeles, Cal., 20 April, 1896, 



96 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

Adelaide S. Rankin, b Nepanie, Canada, 7 December. 
1869; d Phenix, Arizona, 20 June, 1896; m (3) Racine, 
Wis., 22 December, 1896, Sadie Rankin (sister of his 
second wife), b Nepanie, Canada, 18 April, 1868; d 
(living, 1912, Phenix, Arizona). 

(171) Ellen Josephine Minor fi b Phenix, Arizona, 

14 January, 1883; d (living, 1912, McDan- 
iel P. O., Arkansas), unm. 

(172) Elizabeth Davis Minor, ^ b near Haynes, Ar- 

kansas, 20 August, 1884; d living, 1912, 
Charlotteville, Va.,) unm, 

88. Helen Willis Minor,8 b Fairfield, Conn., 14 September, 
1859; rf (living, 1912, Dorchester, Wallingford, Oxon, 
England) ; m New York City, 28 December, 1882, Rev. 
Nathaniel Castleton Stephen Poynts, b Tidenham, 
Gloucestershire, England, 19 October, 1846; d (liv- 
ing, 1912, Dordiester, Wallingford, Oxon, England). 

(173) Richard Stephen Pierrepont Poynts,^ b Sta- 

plehurst, Kent, England, 25 November, 
1883; d (living, 1912, Dorchester, England,) 
unm. 

(174) Helen Romola Poyntz,^ b Staplehurst, Kent, 

England, 28 January, 1885 ; d (living, 1912, 
Dorchester, England,) unm, 

(175) Alban Rahere Castleton Poyntsfi b London, 

England, 22 July, 1886; d (Uving, 1912, 
Dorchester, England,) unm. 

(176) John Michael Poyntsfi b Dorchester, England, 

13 August, 1891 ; d (living, 1912, Dorches- 
ter, England,) unm. 

90. Charles Lancelot Minor, M. D.,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 
10 May, 1865; d (living, 1912, Ahseville, N. C) ; m 
at the University of Virginia, Va., 10 December, 1890, 
Mary McDowell V enable (dau. of Charles Scott Ven- 
able and Margaret Cantey McDowell), fe Prince Ed- 
ward County, Va., 27 August, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, 
Asheville, N. C). 



Eighth Generation in America. 97 

(177) Lucy London Minor fi b London, England, 25 

August, 1892 ; d (living, 1912, Asheville, 
N. C.,) unm, 

(178) John Minor fi b Washington, D. C, 25 October, 

1893; d (living, 1912, Asheville, N. C). 

(179) Margaret Cantey V enable Minor, ^ b Ashe- 

ville, N. C, 17 August, 1895, d Asheville, 
N. C, 4 December, 1897. 

(180) Mary McDowell Venable Minor, ^ b Asheville, 

N. C, 22 November, 1898; d (living, 1912, 
Asheville, N. C). 

93. Lydia Worthington Herrick,^ b Somerville, Ala., 15 
January, 1841 ; d Wellesley, Mass., 11 April, 1908; m 
(i) New Haven, 23 July, 1862, Rev. Thaddeus Howe 
Brown, b Billerica, Mass., 17 June, 1838; d North 
Woodstock, Conn., 19 October, 1868; m (2) North 
Woodstock, Conn., 5 October, 1887, George Gould, b 
Andover, Mass., 30 May, 1830; d (living, 1912, Welles- 
ley, Mass). 

(181) Edward Herrick Brown,^ 

(182) Henry Champion Br own, ^ 

(183) Grace Isabel Brown,^ b North Woodstock, 

Conn., 23 February, 1869; ^ North Wood- 
stock, Conn., 4 April, 1873. 

93. Charles Claudius Herrick,^ b New Haven, 23 June, 1843 1 

d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; m New Haven, 2u 
May, 1868, Julia Anna Peck (dau. of Horace C. Peck 
and Julia A. Hayes), b New Haven, 18 November, 
1843; ^ (hving, 19 12, Newark, N. J.). 

(184) Mabel Herrick fi 

(185) Pierrepont Foster Herrick.^ 

(186) Julia Anna Herrick,^ 

(187) Charles Claudius Herrick,^ b Newark, N. J., 

7 September, 1878; d (living, 1912, Newark, 
N. J.,) unm, 

94. Edward Pierpont tierrick,8 b Clintonville, N. Y., 12 

February, 1846; d (living, 1912, Matanzas, Cuba); m 



98 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 



New Haven, 25 May, 1871, Amelia Goodrich Wheeler 
(dau. of James Wheeler and Eunice Dickerman), b 
New Haven, 10 July, 1843 5 ^ (living, 1912, Shennan, 
Conn.). 

(188) Edward Claudius Herrickfi b Middle Had- 

dam. Conn., 25 April, 1872; d Sherman, 
Conn., 10 January, 1877. 

(189) Agnes Linda Herrick,^ b New Haven, 2 Au- 

gust, 1873; d Sherman, Conn., 4 January, 

1877. 

(190) Ellen Elisabeth Herrickfi b New Haven, 9 

August, 1876; d Sherman, Conn., 8 Janu- 
ary, 1877. 

(191) James Pierpont Herrickfi 

(192) William Worthington Herrickfi 

(193) Seymour Morton Herrickfi b Sherman, Conn., 

15 January, 1882; d living, 1912, Sherman^ 
Conn.,) unm. 

(194) Amy Cordelia Herrick,^ b Sherman, Conn., 

24 October, 1884; d (living, 1912, Matanzas, 
Cuba,) unm. 

95. George Lucius Herrick,^ b Clintonville, N. Y., 28 March, 
1848; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia, Pa.) ; m New York 
City, 13 September, 1877, Blmira Jane Thomas (dau. 
of John W. Thomas and Jane Ann Edick), b Boone- 
ville, N. Y., 12 May, 1856; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia, 
Pa.). 

(195) Edward Pierpont Herrickfi b New York City, 

3 December, 1879; ^ New York City, 18 
June, 1880. 

(196) Ethel Herrickfi 

98, Anna Caroline Merrick,® b Archbald, Pa., 15 October, 
1855 ; d (living, 1912, Meadville, Pa.) ; m North Wood- 
stock, Conn., 15 Octol)er, 1891, Rev. John Thomas 
Nichols, b Assonet, Mass., 13 February, 1861 ; d (living, 
1912, MeadviUe, Pa.). 

(197) Pierrepont Nichols fi b Pataha City, Washing- 



Eighth Generation in America. 99 



ton, 2J January, 1893; d (living, 1912, 
Meadville, Pa.). 

(198) Dorothy Winslow Nichols^ b Seattle, Wash- 

ington, 4 October, 1896; d (living, 1912, 
Meadville, Pa.). 

99. William Wright Herrick,8 b Downsville, N. Y., 23 Feb- 
ruary, 1857; <i (living, 1912, River Edge, N. J.); w 
New York City, 29 March, 1882, Emma Elisabeth 
Yost (dau. of Daniel Yost and Anna Sybella Christina 
Goettelmann), b New York City, i September, 1861 ; d 
(living, 1912, River Edge, N. J.). 

(199) Anna Bertha Herrick,^ b New York City, 5 

July, 1883 ; d (living, 1912, River Edge, N. 
J.,) unm. 

(200) Henry Frederick Herrickfi b Jersey City, N. 

J., 9 January, 1887; d Jersey City, N. J., 
29 June 1887. 

(201) Arthur Walter Herrickfi b Jersey City, N. J. 

29 May, 1890; d (living, 1912, River Edge, 
N. J.,) unm. 

(202) Frank Howard Herrick,^ b Jersey City, N. J., 

28 January, 1893; d (living, 1912, River 
Edge, N. J.). 

(203) Edwin Crocker Herrick,^ b River Edge, N. J., 

12 June, 1896; d (living, 1912, River Edge, 
N. J.). 

(204) George Lucius Herrickfi b River Edge, N. J., 

I May, 1904; d (living, 1912, River Edge, 
N. J.). 

I03. John Claudius Herrick, M. D.,^ b Southampton, N. Y., 
14 November, 1844; d Denver, Col., 30 September, 
1899; m Southampton, N. Y., 19 June, 1872, Ellen 
Louisa Topping (ddLU. of Dr. Nathaniel Topping and 
Mary Sayre), b Sagaponack, N. Y., 29 January, 1847; 
d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.). 

(205) Selden Foster Herrick, b Passaic, N. J., 30 



lOO Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

September, 1873; d Denver Col., 7 June, 
1899, ^w^- 

(206) John Claudius Herrickfi b Passaic, N. J., 7 

May, 1878; d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.). 

(207) Anita Louisa Herrickfi b Passaic, N. J., 19 

July, 1883; d (living, 1912, Denver, Col.,) 
unm. 

103. Henry Foster Herrick,8 b Southampton, N. Y., 2 Feb- 

ruary, 1847; d Southampton, N. Y., 27 March, 1910; 
m Boston, Mass., 13 October, 1881, Mary Ann Herrick 
(dau. of Captain Austin Herrick and Mary Wells Jag- 
ger), b Southampton, N. Y., 23 March, 1846; d (living, 
1912, Southampton, N. Y.). 

(208) Esther Pierrepont Herrick,^ b Southampton, 

N. Y., 13 April, 1884; d Southampton, 
N. Y., 16 June, 1884. 

(209) John Austin Herrick fi 

104. Mary Elizabeth Blake,^ b New Haven, 23 April, 1823; 

d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.) ; m New Haven, 21 
May, 1851, George Bushnell, b New Preston, Conn., 13 
December, 1818; d New Haven, 5 April, 1898. 

(210) George Ensign Bushnellfi 

(211) Eliza Skinner Bushnellfi 

(212) Mary Pierrepont Bushnellfi 

(213) Dotha Bushnellfi b Watertown, Conn., 13 De- 

cember, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, 
R. I.,) unm, 

105. Henrietta Whitney Blake,^ b Whitneyville, Conn., 25 

January, 1825 ; d in Siena, Italy, 2 June, 1901 ; m New 
Haven, 5 September, 1859, Alexander MacWhorter, b 
Newark, N. J., i January, 1822; d New Haven, 29 June, 
1880. O.S.P. 

io6. Charles Thompson Blake,^ b Whitneyville, Conn., 21 
October, 1826; d Berkeley, Cal., 26 December, 1897; m 
San Francisco, 19 October, 1868, Harriet Waters Stiles 
(dau. of Anson Gale Stiles and Ann Jane Waters), b 



Eighth Generation in America. loi 

MiUbury, Mass., 24 November, 1840; d (living, 1912, 
Berkeley, Cal.). 

(214) Jane Blake,^ b San Francisco, 10 August, 

1869; d San Francisco, 18 August, 1869. 

(215) Anson Stiles Blakefi 

(216) Blusa Seely Blake,^ 

(217) Bdzvin Tyler Blake fi 

(218) Walter Whitney Blakefi b San Francisco, 16 

October, 1876 ; d San Francisco, 6 February, 
1879. 

(219) Henrietta MacWhorter Blake,^ b San Fran- 

cisco, 22 November, 1881 ; d San Francisco, 
16 July, 1883. 

(220) Robert Pierpont Blake, ^ b San Francisco i 

November, 1886; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, 
Cal.,) unm, 

107. Henry Taylor Blake,^ b Whitne)rville, Conn., 17 April, 
1828; d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m New Haven, 31 
May, i860, Elizabeth Coit Kingsley (dau. of James 
Luce Kingsley and Lydia Coit), b New Haven, 27 
August, 1830; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

(221) Jane Kingsley Blake, ^ b New Haven, 15 Oc- 

tober, i86i ; d New Haven, i August, 1862, 

(222) Edward Blake, ^ b New Haven, 3 November, 

1862; d New Haven, 10 October, 1893, unm. 

(223) Henry William Blake. ^ 

(224) James Kingsley Blake. ^ 

111. Frances Louisa BIake,8 b New Haven, 15 January, 1835; 

d New Haven, 21 December, 1893; m New Haven, 2 
August, 1858, Arthur Dimon Osborne, b Fairfield, 
Conn., 17 April, 1828; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

(225) Thomas Burr Osborne.^ 

(226) Arthur Sherwood Osborne,^ b New Haven, 11 

January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, New Haven,) 
unm. 

112. Eli Whitney Blake,® b New Haven, 20 April, 1836; d 

Hampton, Conn., 30 September, 1895; m New Haven, 



I02 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

25 March, i860, Helen Mary Rood (dau. Rev. Anson 
Rood and Alida Gouvemeur Ogden), b Danbury, Conn., 
27 March, 1832; d Providence, R. I., 11 February, 1869; 
m (2) Providence, R. I., 9 June, 1881, Elisabeth Almy 
Bllery Vernon (dau. of Samuel Brown Vernon and 
Sophia Peace), b Newport, R. I., 5 January, 1840; d 
Los Angeles, Cal., 19 September, 1906. 

(227) Alida Gouvemeur Blake fi 

(228) Bli Whitney Blakefi b New Haven, 13 Feb- 

ruary, 1867; d New York City, 31 August, 
1903* unm, 

115. Eliza Maria Blake,® b New Haven, 20 March, 1841 ; d 

(living, 191 2, Northampton, Mass.); w (i) New Ha- 
ven, 8 September, 1863, John Franklyn Seely, b Ludlow, 
Ohio, I October, 1836; d Des Moines, Iowa, 19 Oc- 
tober, 1865; i» (2) New Haven, i8 September, 1873, 
John Rice, b Worthington, Mass., 18 September, 1831 ; 
d Berlin, Germany, 22 December, 1897. 

(229) Edward Blake Seeleyfi 

(230) Elisa Maria O'Brien Rice,^ b New Haven, 13 

September, 1876; d (living 1912, Northamp- 
ton, Mass.,) unm, 

(231) John Pierre pont Rice,^ b New York City, 22 

March, 1879; ^ (living, 1912, Williamstown, 
Mass.,) unm. 

116. William Law Foster,® b New Haven, 26 April, 1841 ; d 

New Haven, 24 June, 1881; m Boardville, N. J., 12 
October, 1870, Mary E. Board (dau. of Edmund Kings- 
land Board and Abigail Thompson Heard), b Board- 
ville, N. J., 19 January, 1844; d (living, 1912, New 
Haven). She w (2) Albert McClellan Mathewson, on 
June 13, 1888. 

(232) Stella Poster,^ b New Haven, 24 July, 1871; 

d Wallingford, Conn., 26 August, 1872. 

(233) Pierrepont Beers Foster,^ 



Ninth Generation in America. 103 

117. Wllllani Edward Foster,® b New Haven, 4 June, 1839; 

d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.) ; m New Haven, 14 
August, 1862, Sarah Blyot Betts (dau. of Frederic Joel 
Betts and Mary Ward Scoville), b Newburgh, N. Y., 
7 January, 1841 ; d (living, 19 12, Buffalo, N. Y.). 

(234) May Husted Foster,^ b New Haven, 21 Oc- 

tober, 1870; d Buffalo, N. Y., 17 May, 1890, 
unm. 

(235) Frederic Betts Foster fi b Buffalo, N. Y., 24 

April, 1873 ; d Buffalo, N. Y., 18 May, 1888. 

(236) Louise Holbrcok Foster.^ 

118. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,® b New Haven, 31 October, 

1841; d New Haven, 8 December, 1899; m St. Augus- 
tine, Fla., 19 November, 1874, Mary Gray Benedict (dau. 
of Nathan Dow Benedict, M.D., and Emma Eying 
Harris), b Utica, N. Y., 22 July, 1850; d (living, 1912, 
Philadelphia, Penn.). 

(237) Eleazer Kingsbury Foster.^ 

(238) Mary Benedict Foster,^ 

(239) Emma Harris Fosterfi 

I20* John Pierrepont Codrington Foster, M. D.,^ b New 

Haven, 2 March, 1847; d New Haven, i April, 1910; 
m New York City, i July, 1875^ Josephine Theresa 
Bicknell (No. 69 above, dau. of Joseph Inglis Bicknell 
and Maria Theresa Pierrepont), b New York City, 18 
July, 1850; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

[The issue of this marriage is chronicled above 
under No. 69, Josephine Theresa Bicknei.i..] 

124. Mary Pierrepont Hill,© b Pulaski, N. Y., 7 October, 
1862; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.) ; m Pulaski, N. Y., 
8 October, 1891, John Burt Etheridge, b Rome, N. Y., 
21 November, 1867; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.). 

(240) John Pierrepont Etheridge^O b Rochester, 

N. Y., 18 September, 1892; d Rochester, 
N. Y., 20 February, 1893. 



I04 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 



(241) Sarah Harrington Etheridge,^0 b Rochester, 

N. Y.j 6 July, 1894; d (living, 1912, Salem, 
Mass.). 

(242) William HUl Btheridge^O b Rochester, N. Y., 

5 July, 1896; d (living, 1912, Salem, Mass.). 

(243) Hugh Pierrepont Btheridge,^^ b Salem, Mass., 

24 July, 1902; d (living, 1912, Salem, 
Mass.). 

128. Hugh White,© b Canaseraga, N. Y., 29 August, 1865 ; d 

(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Pittsfield, Mass., 14 
June, 1904, Theodora Miller (dau. of Addison Charles 
Miller and Cynthia Jervis Brayton), b UWca, N Y., 10 
November, 1880; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 
(24^) Theodora White^O b Utica, N. Y., 5 Decem- 
ber, 1905; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 
(24s) Hugh White^O b Oneida County, N. Y., 5 
August, 1907; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 

(246) Emily Pierrepont White^O b Utica, N. Y., 20 

February, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. 
Y.). 

(247) Addison Miller White,^0 b Utica, N. Y., 12 

July, 1912, d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 

129. William Pierrepont White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 5 

April, 1867; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; w North- 
port, N. Y., 3 June, 1908, Mary Antoinette Wheeler 
(dau. of George Washington Wheeler and Catherine 
Amelia Robertson), fe Northport, N. Y., 7 January, 
1878; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 

(248) William Pierrepont White 10 b Utica, N. Y., 

22 March, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica, 
N. Y.). 

I3I, Hubert Laurence White, b Canaseraga, N. Y., 12 Octo- 
ber, 1869; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Chicago, 
111., 28 October, 1912, Emma (Ruth) Decker (dau. of 
Peter Decker of Alsace Lorraine and Anna Geiger of 
Munich, Bavaria), b Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 June, 1880; d 
(living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). S. P. 



Ninth Generation in America. 105 

136, DeLancey Pierrepont White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 12 

June, 1878; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.) ; m Niagara 
Falls, N. Y., 4 August, 1909, Maud Mather (dau. of 
Charles Wellesley Mather and Ida Florence Craine), b 
Utica, N. Y., 25 January, 1879; d (living, 1912, Utica, 
N. Y.). 

(249) Mary Pierrepont White,^0 b Watertown, N. 

Y., 21 May, 1910; d (living, 1912, Utica, 
N. Y.). 

(250) Ida Katharine White^O b Utica, N. Y., 25 

July, 1912; d (living, 1912, Utica, N. Y.). 

137, Charles Carroll White,® b Canaseraga, N. Y., 3 June, 

1880; d (living, 1912, Montmagny, P. Q., Canada) ; m 
Isle Aux Grues, P. Q., Canada, 14 June, 1911, Edith 
Le Moyne (dau. of McPherson Le Moyne and Mary 
Brooks Brigham), b Boston, Mass., 8 April, 1884; d 
(living, 1912, Montmagny, P. Q., Canada). S, P. 

139. Anne Low Pierrepont,® b Ventor, Isle of Wight, England, 
23 September, 1870; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; 
m Brookl3m, N. Y., i December, 1896, Lea Mc Ilvaine 
Luquer, b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 September, 1864; d (liv- 
ing, 191 2, New York City). 

(251) Lea Shippen Luquer, '^^ b Brooklyn, N. Y., 

21 September, 1897; d (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

(252) Bvelyn Pierrepont Luquer, '^^ b New York 

City, 20 October, 1900 ; d (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

(253) Thatcher Paine Luquer,^0 b Bar Harbor, 

Maine, 20 July, 1905 ; d (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

(254) Bllen Pierrepont Luquer, '^0 b Bar Harbor, 

Maine, 28 July, 1909; d (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

140, Ellen Low Pierrepont,® b Brooklyn, N. Y., 15 April, 
1872; d (living, 1912, New York City); m Brooklyn, 



io6 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

N. Y., 5 June, 1895, R. Bumham Moffat, b Brooklyn, 
N. Y., 7 January, 1861 ; d (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

(235) J(^y Pierrepont Moffat^O b Rye, N. Y., 18 
July, 1896; d (living, 1912, New York City). 

(256) Elisabeth Barclay Moffat^O b Rye, N. Y., 

26 June, 1898; d (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

(257) Abbot Low Moffat^O b New York City, 

12 May, 1901 ; d (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

142. Robert Low Pierrepont,® b Luzerne, N. Y., 22 August, 

1876; d (living, 1912, Brocrfdyn, N. Y.) ; w Brooklyn, 
N. Y., 22 November, 1900, Kathryn Isabel Reed (dau. 
of Josiah Reed' and Helen Maria Flanders), b South 
Weymouth, Mass., 18 May, 1879; d (living, 1912, 
Brooklyn, N. Y.). 

(258) John Jay Pierrepont, T^O b Brooklyn, N. Y., 15 

March, 1902; d (living, 1912, Brooklyn, N. 

Y.). 

(259) Samuel Duryea Pierrepont, '^^ b Bay Shore, N. 

Y., 20 July, 1909; d Bay Shore, N. Y., 21 
July, 1909. 

(260) Henry Evelyn Pierrepont,^0 b Bay Shore, N. 

Y., 20 July, 1909; d Bay Shore, N. Y., 21 
July, 1909. 

143. Rutherfurd Stuyvesant Pierrepont,® b Luzerne, N. Y., 

5 July, 1882 ; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m Ros- 
lyn, N. Y., 5 December, 191 1, Nathalie Leon de Castro 
(dau. of Alfred de Castro and Annie Godwin), b New 
York City, 2 August, 1885; ^ (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

(261) Mary Rutherfurd Pierrepont, b New York 

City, 6 December, 1912; d (living, 1912, 
New York City). 

144. Scth Low Pierrepont,© b Brooklyn, N. Y., 25 December, 

1884; ^ (living, 1912, Washington, D. C.) ; m New 



Ninth G^ieration in America. 107 

York City, 2 June, 1909, Nathalie Blisabeth Chauncey 
(dau. of Elihu Chauncey and Mary J. Potter), b New 
York City, 14 July, 1887; d (living, 1912, Washington, 
D. C). S. P. 

146. Bertha Constance Perry,© b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 27 No- 

vember, 1873; d (living, 1912, Paris, France); m Bay 
Ridge, N. Y., 26 June, 1895, Pierre Lorillard Ronalds, 
b Paris, France, 10 April, 1864; d (living, 1912, Paris, 
France). S. P. 

147. Henry Pierrepont Perry ,0 b Bay Ridge, N. Y., 12 June, 

1878; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York 
City, 6 February, 1906, Edith Lounsbery (dau. of Rich- 
ard Purdy Lounsbery and Edith Haggin), b Seabright, 
N. J., 17 August, 1886; d (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

(262) Richard Pierrepont Perry,^0 b New York 

City, 23 November, 1906; d (living, 1912, 
New York City). 

(263) William Haggin Perry, ^0 b New York City, 

5 December, 1910; d (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

160. Margaret Codrington Foster,^ b New Haven 2 June, 
1876; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg, Mass.); m New 
Haven, 8 February, 1899, Rev. George Herbert Thomas, 
b Providence, R. I., 29 March, 1872; d (living, 1912, 
Fitchburg, Mass.). 

(264) Margaret Thomas,^0 b Minneapolis, Minn., 8 

October, 1900; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg, 
Mass.). 

(265) Arthur Abbot Thomas,^0 b Minneapolis, 22 

September, 1906; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg, 
Mass.). 

(266) Allen Foster Thomas,^0 b Fitchburg, Mass., 25 

October, 1910; d (living, 1912, Fitchburg, 
Mass.). 



io8 Descent from Hezddah Pierpont. 

165. Theresa Pierrepont Bicknell,0 b New Ycnic City, 12 

January, 1890; d (living, 1912, Hackmsark, N. J.) ; m 
New York City, 3 FAruary, 1910, Frederick Conklin 
Zabriskie, b Hackensack, N. J., 21 November, 1882; 
d (living, 1912, Hackensack, N. J.). 

(267) Constance Pierrepont Zabriskie, 10 b Hacken- 

sack, N- J., 28 FAniary, 191 1; d (living, 
1912, Hackensack, N. J.). 

166. Fannie Constable Bicknell,^ b New York City, 9 April, 

1892; d (living, 1912, New York City) ; m New York 
City, 12 October, 1910, John McKeon Hecker, b New 
York City, 30 January, 1883 ; d (living, 1912, New York 
City). 

(268) Elisabeth BickneU Hecker^O b New York 

City, 15 October, 1911;^ (living, 1912, New 
York City). 

i8i. Edward Herrick Brown,^ ft Andover, Mass., 14 May, 
1864 ; d living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, Hawaii) ; m An- 
dover, Mass., 26 June, 1890, Elsie Louise Gilbert (dau. 
of Charles Henry Gilbert and Sarah Louise Hale), b 
St Johnsbury, Vermont, 21 January, 1867; d (living, 
1912, Haiku, Maui, Hawaii). 

(269) Ralph Pierpont Brown,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 26 

August, 1891 ; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, 
Hawaii). 

(270) Herrick Crosby Brown,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 

21 February, 1893; d (living, 1912, Haiku, 
Maui, Hawaii). 

(271) Gilbert Hale Brozvn,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 18 

April, 1894; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, 
Hawaii). 

(272) Gordon Denny Brozvn,^0 b Melrose, Mass., 6 

April, 1896; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, 
Hawaii). 

(273) Donald Stone Brown^O b Oak Park, 111., 28 

August, 1897; d (living, 1912, Haiku, Maui, 
Hawaii). 



Ninth Generation in America. 109 

183. Henry Champion Brown,® b North Woodstock, Conn., 

13 July, 1867 ; d (living, 1912, Waimea, Kanai, Hawaii) ; 
m Melrose, Mass., 22 August, 1894, Edith Amelia 
Healy (dau. of Edwin Fuller Healy and Amelia Jane 
King), b Clinton, N. Y., 4 September, 1867; ^ (living, 
1912, Waimea, Kanai, Hawaii). 

(274) Anita Belle Bro7vn,^0 (adopted) b 30 May, 
1909; d (living, 1912, Waimea, Kanai, 
Hawaii). 

184. Mabel Herrick®, b North Woodstock, Conn., i May, 

1869; d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; w Newark, N. J., 

2y April, 1892, William Edward Howell, b Middletown, 

N. Y., 23 June, 1859; ^ (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.). 

(27s) Katharine Herrick Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J. 

15 March, 1897; d (living, 1912, Newark, 

N. J.). 

(276) Mabel Louise Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J., 18 

November, 1898; d (living, 1912, Newark, 
N. J.). 

(277) Julia Howell,^0 b Newark, N. J., i April, 1900; 

d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.). 

185. Plerrepont Foster Herrick,® b Bloomfield, N. J., 13 

December, 1871 ; d (living, 1912, Forest Park, 111.) ; m 
English Lake, Ind., 18 June, 1902, Wilhelmina Hen- 
rietta Helena Ness (dau. of Jacob M. Ness and Wil- 
helmina Klaugus), b Oak Park, 111., 27 April, 1875; d 
(living, 1912, Forest Park, III.). 

(278) Earl Pierrepont Herrick^O b Chicago, 111., 2 

April, 1903; d (living, 1912, Forest Park, 
lU.). 

186. Julia Anna Herrick,® b Newark, N. J., 27 September, 

1875; d (living, 1912, Newark, N. J.) ; m Newark, N. 
J., 23 October, 1901, Alfred Walters, b Tipton, Staf- 
fordshire, England, 29 July, 1865 ; d (living, 1912, New- 
ark, N. J.). 

(279) Elizabeth Julia Walters^Q b Newark, N. J., 



no Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

IS February, 1904; d (living, 1912, Newark, 
N. J.)- 

(280) Mabel Herrick Walters^O b Newark, N. J., 

19 July, 1905; d (living, 1912, Newark, N. 
JO. 

191. James Pierpont Herrick,® b Sherman, Conn., 28 May, 

1877; d (living, 1912, Milford, Conn) ; m Millbrook, N. 
Y., 25 September, 1900, Minnie Treat Hunger/ ord (dau. 
of Linus Watson Hunger ford and Elizabeth Treat), b 
Millbrook, N. Y., 5 October, 1878; d (living, 1912, Mil- 
ford, Conn.). 

(281) Edward Linus Herrick,^0 b Milford, Conn., 13 

November, 1905; d (living, 1912, Milford, 
Conn.). 

192. William Worthington Herrick, M. D.fi b Sherman, 

Conn., 19 February, 1879; ^ (living, 1912, New York 
City) ; m Scarborough, N. Y., 15 June, 1910, Amo 
Schwab (dau. of Gustav H. Schwab and Caroline Qg- 
den Wheeler), b New York City, 10 January, 1878; d 
(living, 1912, New York City). 

(282) William Worthington Herrick T^O b New York 

City, 22 November, 191 1; d (living, 1912, 
New York City). 

196. Ethel Herrick,® b New York City, 7 January, 1885; d 
(living, 1912, Philadelphia, Penn.) ; m Philadelphia, 19 
June, 1912, Edward Warwick, b Philadelphia, 10 De- 
cember, 1881; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia). 5*. P. 

209. John Austin Herrick,® b Southampton, N. Y., 7 July, 
1885; d (living, 1912, Southampton, N. Y.) ; w South- 
ampton, N. Y., 24 September, 1912, Nancy Ann Hunt- 
ting (dau. of Edward Payson Huntting and Mary 
Frances Jessup), b Southampton, N. Y., i January, 
1888; d (living, 1912, Southampton, N. Y.). S, P. 

no. Oeorge Ensign Bushnell,® Col. U. S. Med. Corps, b 
Worcester, Mass., 23 September, 1853; d (Uving, 1912, 



Ninth Generation in America. iii 

Port Bayard, New Mexico); m (i) Beloit, Wis., 22 
August, 1881, Adra Virgilia Holmes (dau. of Isaac Vir- 
gilius Holmes and Sarah Buzzell), b New Jersey, 22 
August, 1857; rf Portland, Maine, 27 June, 1896; m 
(2) St. Joseph, Mo., 25 December, 1902, Ethel M. Bar- 
nard (dau. of John Piske Barnard and Julia Boswell 
Keefer), b 15 October, 1873; d (living, 1912, Port Bay- 
ard, New Mexico). 

(283) Mary Elisabeth BushnellAO 

211. Eliza Skinner Busiinell,^ b Worcester, Mass., i July, 

1857; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.); m Beloit, 
Wis., 12 September, 1882, George Spencer Merrill, b 
Beloit, Wis., 15 March, 1857; d (living, 1912, Peace 
Dale, R. I.). 

(284) Robert Taylor Merrill^O b Mine Lamotte, Mo., 

20 July, 1888; d (living, 1912, U. S. N.,) 
unm. 

(285) George Bushnell MerrUl,^0 b Mine Lamotte, 

Mo., 9 November, 1890; d (living, 1912, De- 
troit, Mich.,) unm. 

(286) Dotha Merrill^O b Mine Lamotte, Mo., 19 Au- 

gust, 1893; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. 
I.). 

212. Mary Pierrepont Busiinell,^ b Waterbury, Conn., 10 

April, 1859; ^ (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. L) ; m Be- 
loit, Wis., 16 November, 1880, Rowland Gibson Hazard, 
b Philadelphia, 22 January, 1855 ; d (living, 1912, Peace 
Dale, R. L). 

(287) Rowland HasardAO 

(288) Elizabeth HazardAO 

(289) Margaret HasardAO 

(290) Mary Bushnell Hasard,^0 b Peace Dale, R. I., 

II April, 1890; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, 
R. I.,) unm. 

(291) Thomas Pierrepont Hazard,'^^ b Peace Dale, 

R. I., 26 October, 1892; d (living, 1912, 
Peace Dale, R. L). 



112 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 



215. Anson Stiles Blake^O b San Francisco, 6 August, 1870; 

d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.) ; m San Francisco, 17 
May, 1894, Anita Day Symmes (dau. of Frank J. 
Symmes and Annie Day), b San Francisco, 9 March, 
1872; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal). S. P. 

216. Eliza Seely Blake,^ b San Francisco, 3 August, 1872; 

d (living, 1912, NordhoflF, Cal.) ; m Berkeley, Cal., 24 
June, 1896, Sherman Day Thacher, b New Haven, 
Conn., 6 November, 1862; d (living, 1912, Nordhoflf, 
Cal). 

(292) Elizabeth Thacher^O b NordhofF, Cal, 13 

June, 1897; d (living, 1912, NordhofF, Cal). 

(293) George Blake Thacher,^0 b San Francisco, 26 

February, 1903; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff, 

Cal). 
294 Anson Stiles Thacher,^0 b NordhofF, Cal., 29 

March, 1905; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff, 

Cal). 
(29s) Helen Sherman Thacher^O b Nordhoff, Cal., 

23 December, 1906; d (living, 19 12, Nord- 
hoff, Cal.). 
(^) Harriet Janet Thacher, '^0 b Nordhoff, Cal., 

21 April, 1912; d (living, 1912, Nordhoff, 

Cal). 

217. Edwin Tyler Blake,^ b San Francisco, 25 June, 1875; 

d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.) ; m San Francisco, 12 
January, 1904, Harriet Whitney Carson (dau. of George 
Van Byckman Carson and Eleanor Alicia Carter), b 
San Jose, California, 18 April, 1884; d (living, 1912, 
Berkeley, Cal.) S. P. 

223. Henry William Blake,^ b New Haven, 7 December, 
1865; d (living, 1912, Englewood, N. J.); m New 
Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y., i June, 1891, Ida Jewett 
(dau. of Charles Henry Jewett and Mary Adelaide 
Hull), b Brooklyn, N. Y., 4 February, 1864; d (living 
1912, Englewood, N. J.). 



Ninth Generation in America. 113 



(297) Henry Kingsley Blake^O b Englewood, N. J., 

10 December, 1894; d (living, 1912, Engle- 
wood, N. J.). 

(298) James Pierrepont Blake,'^0 b Englewood, N. J., 

lo September, 1896; d New York City, i 
April, 1912. 

(299) Adelaide Blake,^0 b Englewood, N. J., 7 April, 

1907; d (living, 1912, Englewood, N. J.). 

224. James Kingsley Blake,^ ft New Haven, 17 September, 

1870; d New Haven, 28 August, 191 1; m Concord, 
Mass., 6 November, 1897, Helen Putnam (dau. of Rev. 
Alfred Porter Putnam and Eliza King Butterick), b 
Brooklyn, N. Y., 18 January, 1872; d (living, 19 12, 
New Haven). 

(300) Eunice Putnam Blake, '^^ b New Haven, 19 

April, 1904; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

(301) Elisabeth Kingsley Blake, ^0 b i^ew Haven, 9 

June, 1906; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

225. Thomas Burr Osborne,^ b New Haven, 5 August, 1859; 

d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m New Haven, 26 June, 
1886, Elizabeth Annah Johnson (dau. of Samuel W. 
Johnson and Elizabeth Erwin Blinn), b New Haven, 
15 September, 1862; d (living, 1912, New Haven). 

(302) Arthur Dimon Osborne, ^^ b New Haven, 15 

April, 1887; d (living, 1912, New Haven,) 
unm. 

(303) Francis Blake Osborne,^0 b New Haven, 21 

February, 1898; d Holdemess, N. H., 17 
August, 1900. 

227. Alida Gouverneur Blake,^ b New Haven, 10 May, 1861 ; 
d (living, 191 2, Newport, R. I.) ; w Providence, R. I., 
24 February, 1881, Barclay Hazard, b Portsmouth, R. I., 
3 December, 1852; d (living, 1912, Newport, R. I.). 
S. P. 

229. Edward Blake Seely,^ b Des Moines, Iowa, 19 Novem- 
ber, 1864; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, California) ; m San 



114 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

Francisco, 27 January, 1896, BUa Boardman Parr (dau. 
of Lincoln Tibbals Farr and Frances Virginia Board- 
man), b Omaha, Neb., 13 July, 187 1 ; d (living, 1912, 
Berkeley, California). 

(304) John Franklyn Seeley,^^ b Lincoln, Cal., 6 

September, 1899; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, 

Cal.). 

(305) WUltam Wallace Seeley,^0 b Berkeley, Cal., 13 

September, 1903; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, 
Cal.). 

(306) Helen Seeley,^0 b Berkeley, Cal., 26 February, 

1906; d (living, 1912, Berkeley, Cal.). 

233. Pierrepont Beers Foster ,0 fe N:ew Haven, 9 December, 
1878; d (living, 1912, New Haven) ; m Plainfidd, N. J., 
27 June, 1903, Elisabeth Plummer Bowen (dau. of 
Henry Elliott Bowen and Elizabeth White Plummer), 
b Nctherwood, N. J., 2 March, 1883; d (living, 1912, 
Plainfield, N. J.). 

(307) Elisabeth Pierrepont Poster ,^0 b New Haven, 

I August, 1905; d (living, 1912, Plainfield, 
N.J.). 

(308) Marion Poster,^0 b New Haven, 28 October, 

1909 ; d Marblehead Neck, Mass., 19 August, 
1912. 

236. Louise fiolbrook Fo8ter,0 b BuflFalo, N. Y., 30 October, 
1877 ; d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.) ; w Buffalo, N. Y., 
19 November, 1901, Albert Steel Thompson, b Buffalo, 
N. Y., 13 October, 1874; d (living, 1912, Buffalo, N. 
Y.). 

(309) Augustus Porter Thompson^O b Buffalo, N. 

Y., 23 November, 1902; d Buffalo, N. Y., 
18 February, 1904. 

(310) Elyot Pierrepont Thompson^O (a girl); b 

Buffalo, N. Y., 13 December, 1905; d (liv- 
ing, 1912, Buffalo, N. Y.). 

(311) Albert Porter Thompson,^0 b Buffalo, N. Y., 

I December, 1907; d (living, 1912, Buffalo, 
N. Y.). 



Tenth Generation in America. 115 

337. Eleazer Kingsbury Foster,^ b Sanford, Fla., 24 Sep- 
tember, 1875; d (living, 1912, Port Tampa City, 
Florida) ; m Tampa, Florida, 13 June, 1905, Eugenia 
Louise Noyes (dau. of Charles Albert Noyes and Anna 
Lois Taylor), b Femandina, Fla., 10 April, 1882; d 
(living, 1912, Port Tampa City, Fla.). 

(312) ElecLzer Kingsbury Fosteri^^ b Port Tampa 

City, Fla., 4 September, 1906; d (living, 
1912, Port Tampa City). 

(313) Robert Eugene Foster^O b Port Tampa City, 

Fla., 4 June, 1908; d (living, 1912, Port 
Tampa City). 

238. Mary Benedict Foster,® b Jacksonville, Fla., 31 May, 

1880; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia) ; m Philadelphia, 22 
November, 191 1, William Channing Russel, b Hohokus, 
N. J., 9 May, 1859; d (living, 1912, Philadelphia). 5*. P. 

239. Emma Harris Foster,® b Tallahassee, Fla., 28 July, 1882 ; 

d (living, 1912, London, England) ; m Ventnor, Isle of 
Wight, England, 12 August, 191 1, Clifford James 
Wheeler Hosken, b Norwich, Norfolk, England, 29 
August, 1882; d (living, 1912, London, England). S. P. 

283. Mary Elizabeth Busiinell,10 ft Beloit, Wis., 29 October, 
1882 ; d (living, 1912, Santa Fe, New Mexico) ; m Peace 
Dale, R. I., i January, 1903, Capt. Albert Sydney 
Brooks, U. S. A., b Arkansas, 14 August, 1870; d 
(living, 1912, Santa Fe, New Mexico). 

(314) Albert Sydney Brooks,^'^ b Fort Logan, Cal., 

31 October, 1903; d (living, 1912, Santa Fe, 
New Mexico). 

(315) Adra Brooks,^"^ b Fort Bliss, Texas, 5 January, 

1906; d Santa Fe, New Mexico, 15 October, 
1909. 

(316) Mary Elisabeth Brooks,^^ b Santa Fe, New 

Mexico, 17 September, 1911;^ (living, 1912, 
Santa Fe, New Mexico). 



ii6 Descent from Hezekiah Pierpont. 

287. Rowland Hazard,lo b Peace Dale, R. I., 29 October, 

1881 ; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.) ; m Chicago, S 
October, 1910, Helen Campbell (dau. of Augustus Scott 
Campbell and Abbie Josephs Hamilton), b Chicago, 111., 
8 April, 1890; d (living, 1912, Peace Dale, R. I.). S. P. 

288. Elizabeth Hazard,10 b Peace Dale, R. I., 27 April, 1883; 

d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.) ; m Peace Dale, R. I., 
I January, 1908, Rush Sturges, b Providence, R. I., 19 
August, 1879; d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.). 

(317) Benjamin Rush Sturges,^'^ b Providence, R. I., 

4 December, 1908; d (living, 1912, Provi- 
dence, R. I.). 

(318) Elisabeth Sturges,^^ b Providence, R. I., 11 

May, 1910; d (living, 1912, Providence, 
R. L). 

289. Margaret Hazard,10 b Peace Dale, R. I., 25 January, 

1885 ; d (living, 1912, Providence, R. I.) ; m Peace Dale, 
R. I., 15 July, 1908, Robert Hale Ives Goddard, Jr., b 
Providence, R. I., 12 February, 1880; d (living, 1912, 
Providence, R. I.). 

(319) Robert Hale Ives Goddard,^'^ b Providence, 

R. I., 9 December, 1909; d (living, 1912, 
Providence, R. I.). 



H 
3 

m 

o 
r 
o 
o 

3 
C 

s 

> 

H 

3 

C 

;o 
2i 



m 
m 



z 

H 




CHAPTER IV. 



Notes concerning Hurst-Pierrepont, Holme-Pierrepont and Thoresby. 

Hurst Pierrepont. 

In the survey of his newly acquired territories made by 
William the Conqueror in 1081-1086, the record of which has 
come down to us in the famous Domesday Book, it is written: 
"Robert holds Herst of William. Earl Godwin held it." The 
Hersi here referred to (a Saxon word meaning "a wood") was 
later known as Hurst-Pierrepont, and lay in Sussex, a little 
north of the present city of Brighton. The Robert who held it 
was Robert de Pierrepont, and the William of whom it was held 
was William de Warren, tenant-in-chief of the Conqueror, who 
was lavishly rewarded for the services he rendered during the in- 
vasion, and was married to Gundrada, the Conqueror's daughter. 

Robert de Pierrepont, wrote William Smith Ellis^ in 1837, 

is believed to have been a lieutenant general in the Conqueror's 

army, and beside the lordship of Hurst also held of William de 

Warren the lordship of Henestede and Wretham, in Suffolk. 

"The Pierreponts," wrote Mr. Ellis, "were the noble residents and lords 
of the manor of Hurst Pierrepont from the time of the conquest to 9 Hen. 
VI (1431), when Henry de Pierrepont appears to be the last lord; for I 
must candidly confess my ignorance of the names of the holders until 3 
Edw. IV ( 1464) . After an extensive search among many important and 
authentic authorities, all that I have elicited to supply this gap is the fact 
just stated. How the lordship was alienated from the Pierrepont family 
and how it became originally possessed by the noble family of Dacres, I can- 
not, therefore, at present, safely say. It may not be very wide from the 
truth to infer" (from a certain royal permission which is quoted at 
length) "that the estate was forfeited by the Pierreponts and subsequently 
granted by the Crown to Lord Dacres. * * * 

"The old church at Hurst Pierrepont* is supposed to have been built 
by Simon de Pierrepont in the time of Edward III (1312-1377). Mr. 
Hamper, writing in 1807, thinks the only relic of the church mentioned 
in Domesday, was the font which was very ancient. The edifice shown 
in the picture, he wrote while that edifice still was standing, consists of 
a nave with a gallery at the west end, a south aisle and gallery, a small 

*"Hurstpierpoiit, its Lords and Families, Ancient and Modern," by William Smith 
Ellis. A pamphlet published in England. No date. 

*For a half-tone print of the old church, see page 117. This is taken from the 
pamphlet by William Smith Ellis above referred to. 

119 



I20 A visit to Holme-Pierrepont. 



north transept, and two chancels, the chancel ranging with the south aisle 
being called the Danny chancel. At th« west end is a substantial tower 
containing six bells, a clock, and a set of chimes (but this last har- 
monious musician, through age and infirmity, has long since been silent), 
above which rises a wooden shingled spire of considerable height. The 
roof is curiously ornamented with various devices, carved in wood, of 
lions, eagles, fleur-de-lys, keys, arrow-heads, portcullises, true-lovers- 
knots, crowns, circular arches, compasses, cinquefoils, and the arms of the 
Pierrepont family. 

"Under an arch in the Danny chancel is the effigy of a Knight Temp- 
lar in chain armor. In the same chancel is an effigy in stone of a warrior 
represented in plated armor of the 14th century, his head resting on his 
helmet, vizor lifted up, and at his head a lion, at his feet a dog. It had 
been gilt, and the gilding appeared fresh in many places, while the 
colors red and green were vivid in various parts. At the head of the 
tomb was a shield of arms which appeared to be Or, a chief gules. 
There are also slight traces of a Hon rampant. This would seem to indi- 
cate that the effigy represented Simon de Pierrepont, who died tempore 
Edward III, and whose arms were Argent, a lion rampant sahle, semee 
of cinquefoils." 



H0I.MEJ-P1ERREPONT AND ThOR^SBY. 

[Extracts from a diary kept by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, Esq., of Brooklyn, 
N. Y.,— No. 17 in the table of descent contained in Chapter III of this book,— dur- 
ing his travels in Europe in 1833-1834.] 

1833, Saturday, Feb. ^3. — Stopped at Nottingham. 

Sunday, Feb. ^4. — ^Hired a fly and drove three miles, along 
the River Trent, over a rich meadow to Holme-Pierrepont, 
which tradition, preserved in my family, indicates as the seat 
of my ancestors. The castle, which is not fortified, is extensive, 
forming three sides of a hollow square, with a stone church be- 
hind it. Over the front door was a hatchment handsomely 
painted and gilded, in honor of the late occupant, the late Duchess 
Dowager of Manvers. The housekeeper and servants were at- 
tending service in the church. It was too late for me to join, 
and I waited till after service, and then introduced myself to the 
Rector, the Rev. James Jarvis Cleaver, as one who wished to 
see the original home of my ancestors. He very politely showed 
me the old church, called St. Edmond's, and the handsome fam- 
ily monuments it contained, and also the parish record of burials ; 
and he ordered the housekeeper, Mrs. Maul, to show me around 
the castle. The interior finish is plain, but it is in excellent re- 
pair and is a very comfortable dwelling. The stained glass win- 
dows and the family pictures are handsomely executed. The 



o 
m 

CD 
00 

•< 



> 

r 
r 



z 

s 

H 

z 
o 

3 
> 

(A 

3 

lo 
m 

ra 
z 

o 

r 
> 
z 




A visit to Holme-Pier repont. 123 

village with the rector's house, which formerly stood near the 
castle, have been removed, and the old building was thoroughly 
repaired twenty years ago. The grounds are well wooded, 
but not much ornamented. Holme signifies river, flat or inter- 
vale. The domain attached to the Holme yields an income of 
eighty thousand dollars a year. It is now possessed by Lord 
Manvers, who is called Pierrepont, being descended from Frances, 
sister of the last Duke of Kingston, who married Sir Philip 
Meadows. Lord Manvers is now at Thoresby Park, some dis- 
tance north of this place. Thoresby is said to be a more ancient 
residence of the Pierrepont family than Holme Pierrepont. 

The parsonage is situated in the Park near the Church. Dr. 
Cleaver and his wife escorted me to Church and I attended the 
afternoon service. He is a fine-looking, gentleman-like person, 
and his wife is a grand-daughter of Henry Cruger of New 
York. They showed me ancient peerages, which were former- 
ly in the library of the castle. They did not appear to know 
that the Meadows family feared an American claimant to the 
estates, and I made no allusion to my family having any such 
desire. From the genealogies, they supposed me descended from 
Gervais Pierrepont, a younger brother of whom no genealogy 
had been preserved — ^the disturbances in the Reign of Charles 
1st having interrupted the records in this case, as in those of 
many other families of that time. 

I accompanied Dr. Cleaver and his wife to evening service, 
sitting in the old church among monuments of my own name, 
with windows containing the same crest and arms we have al- 
ways used, handsomely done in stained glass. After service I 
remained in the church till nearly dark copying the inscriptions 
on the monuments. Dr. Cleaver said there were not any per- 
sons of the name of Pierrepont in the neighborhood, but that 
there was a Pierrepont Street in Nottingham. 

Dec, 1833. — Returning to England from a tour on the 
continent, I stopped at Newark-upon-Trent to visit Dr. Bigsby 
and family, whose acquaintance I had formed in Switzerland. 
Being within twenty miles of Holme Pierrepont, I went to pay 
it a second visit. The post coach let me down at the Pierrepont 
Arms in the hamlet of Radcliff, and, passing the house of Mr. 



124 A visit to Holme-Pierrepont. 

Burgess, the steward, which stands at one end of the Park, I 
called at the Rector's at the opposite end. He was absent, and 
I went to the Hall alone, where Mrs. Maul the housekeeper 
showed me the family pictures. Between two portraits of the 
Duke and Duchess is a very striking picture of three noble- 
men at a supper table. One is oflFering snuflF from a snuff box, 
but it is refused with a look of aversion, while the person in 
the center looks on with surprise and sorrow depicted in his 
countenance. The housekeeper said the first was a Byron, the 
5th Lord of that name, the second a Mr. Chaworth, and the other 
the Duke of Portland. The last named had invited the others 
to supper, to endeavor to reconcile a quarrel that existed between 
them, but Mr. Chaworth showed himself averse to it, as de- 
picted in the picture. Lord Byron then invited Mr. Chaworth 
to supper and when he presented himself he found only two 
swords on the table. As he was going out Byron stabbed him, 
for which he was impeached and found guilty of manslaughter 
in 1765. This violence on the part of the elder Byron, was one 
of the objections of Miss Chaworth to the "lame bashful boy. 
Lord Byron." 

Opposite these pictures hangs one of the first Earl of Kings- 
ton and three handsome females, said to have been his mistresses, 
— a fair specimen of the morals of the time of Charles ist. The 
next is a portrait of Henry Pierrepont, son of Robert, the first 
Earl. He was created Marquis of Dorchester by Charles ist in 
1645 ^^^ ^^^^ i^ ^®o without issue. I was told by the house- 
keeper, and Mr. Bigsby confirmed it, that I resembled this pic- 
ture. I was quite fat (134 lbs.) and wore my hair at the time 
quite low and it inclined to curl like that in the picture. 

Near this is the portrait of Grace Pierrepont, lady of the 
bed chamber to Queen Anne, and then that of Rachel, Duchess 
of Kingston, the mother of Lady Frances, who married Sir 
Philip 'Meadows. These are ancestors of the family which now 
possesses the Pierrepont estates. Next to this is a large family 
group in one picture, being full length portraits of Evelyn, Duke 
of Kingston, Anne, a daughter (who died unmarried). Lady 
Caroline who married Thomas Brand, and Lady Frances who 
married Sir Philip Meadows. She was the last of the family and 
died in 1794, aged 83. 



A visit to Thoresby. 125 

There is also a portrait of Lady Prances, in which she is 
represented with grey hair and looking very haggard. Mrs. 
Maul said that it was taken after she had been confined for 
twelve years in prison, by her husband, Sir Philip Meadows. 

Leaving the Hall, I walked along the rich meadow of the 
Vale of Trent,— "England's Third Stream,"— to Nottingham; 
and after dinner I returned to Newark. The day had been very 
fine, but the next day the clouds were not so propitious; they 
were lowering, and now and then sent down a shower, but I 
took a two horse chaise and posted to OUerton, which is a village 
near the "Dukery," so-called, because four Dukes live in the 
neighborhood with their parks adjoining and communicating 
with one another, — the Dukes of Norfolk, Portland, Newcastle 
and Kingston (now Earl Manvers). I stopped at the Thorp 
Inn and wrote to Earl Manvers, with my compliments, desiring 
to know whether his lordship would permit his servants to show 
me Thoresby Hall and Park. I received a reply from Lady 
Manvers that having been brought my note in the absence of 
Lord Manvers, who was hunting, she assured me I would be 
most welcome to view the house and grounds of Thoresby, but 
as there were no pictures or works of art of any note, she 
feared I would find little to repay me in the former, but that the 
groom of the chambers would be ready to show me the house, 
etc., and to provide me with refreshment. 

I accordingly drove into the Park, which is fifteen miles in 
circumference and contains an agreeable variety of hill and dale, 
young plantations and large forest trees, which from their ma- 
jestic size are fair representatives of Sherwood Forest (the re- 
treat of the famous Robin Hood), of which they once formed a 
part. I saw deer in every direction and understood the Park 
contained two thousand. The Hall is a large massive brick 
building, standing on a basement story of rusticated cut stone. 
The offices, which are on a line with the main building, are also 
very extensive. The front has a pediment with pilasters and 
the rear has a curved extension which gives a fine form to the 
breakfast room in the basement and the drawing room above it, 
and a fine view of the lake with its island covered, with evergreen 
trees and shrubs, — called Lady Manvers' walk, — ^and of a pretty 
waterfall in the distance. The grand stair lands in an oval hall, 



126 A visit to Thoresby. 

surrounded with columns and lighted from above. Different 
passages lead to the library, the drawing room and the dining 
room. The dining room is thirty-four by sixty, with a very high 
ceiling handsomely frescoed, and has curious twisted columns at 
one end. The drawing room is hung with a light pink flowered 
satin damask, and the curtains are of the same material. It 
contains a picture of the Trojan horse, and another of a beggar 
who is starving, seated in the midst of bank bills and other such 
non-nourishing riches. There are some handsome landscapes in 
the parlours, such as copies of Kinet's great picture of the Louvre, 
and some by Italian masters. But the groom of the chambers 
did not know the name of the artists. He said the Duchess of 
Kingston (Miss Chudleigh, I suppose) sold all the family pic- 
tures, and that the present Earl is no virtuoso, but delights in 
hunting, which he formerly practiced six days in the week; but 
as he is now sixty years old, he hunts, as he often says with 
emphasis, only four times a week, and he prefers to have a little 
rain when he is out. 

Lady Manvers entered the room, dressed in black velvet. 
Coming up to me she extended her hand and said very kindly 
that she was sorry the Hall did not contain more things of in- 
terest, but that the house had been twice burnt, and the present 
building had been erected by the Duke of Kingston only as a hunt- 
ing box. She was sorry the Earl was not at home, she had 
heard of me before, perceived by the seal on my note that I had 
the same arms as the family, was glad to meet me, and desired 
that, after visiting the grounds, during which she offered to 
send the gardner to accompany me, I would return to the house 
and take refreshment. She then briefly explained the subjects of 
the pictures which hung on the walls of the room and glided out, 
as she had entered, after having recommended me to visit Clum- 
ber and Welbeck Parks as more deserving of notice. 

I expressed myself very grateful to her Ladyship for admit- 
ting me to see the Hall, which I found she was not accustomed 
to have shown to strangers. I said I was travelling to see what 
was most worthy of attention in the old country, and desired to 
visit this place and Holme Pierrepont, as my family, from tradi- 
tion and some written documents possessed by them, believed 
they were connected with the Pierreponts of Holme Pierrepont 



St. Edmond's at Holme-Pierrepont. 127 

before they emigrated to America two hundred years ago; that 
we had preserved the family arms on an old piece of parchment ; 
that my father was a landed proprietor and lived near New 
York; and that I was now returning to my home, having spent 
a year making a tour in Europe. I told her Ladyship I was 
very much obliged to her and would always remember her kind- 
ness. 

I saw Mrs. Trollop's "Travels in America" lying on the 
table, and the groom of the chamber, who was very talkative, 
said that Lady Wellesley and Miss Cat on, who were frequent 
visitors here, abused the book, but that some gentlemen had said, 
since they read it and Capt. Hamilton's book, that they would like 
to go to America to see the Falls of Niagara, and then would 
escape from the country as soon as they could. He said it would 
displease her Ladyship if I did not partake of some refreshment, 
so I sat down at a table in the small dining room, which had been 
covered most bountifully. A message was sent me from her 
Ladyship saying she hoped I would not think of leaving the 
house till the shower was over; and I waited half an hour till 
it cleared, and then drove three miles across the Park and en- 
tered Clumber Hall, the seat of the Duke of Newcastle. 



Monuments in the church of St. Edmond's, at Holme- 
Pierrepont, the family burial place.^ 

The family vault lies on the north side of the choir, in the 
vestry room. It has over it a lofty monument supported by 
Corinthian pillars and most gloomily ornamented with death- 
heads in wreaths, intermized with fruit and foliage and the 
family crests. 

The inscription on the tomb of Sir Henry Pierrepont is 
placed over a very handsome Altar Monument, on which lies 
a Knight in full armour in the attitude of prayer, his head lying 
on his helmet and his feet resting on a lion. Above, are orna- 
mented Coats-of-Arms of the family, and of all the families with 
which it has intermarried. Other ornaments on the handsome 



^These inscriptions were copied on February 24, 1833, by Henry Evelyn Pierre- 
pont, Esq., of Brooklyn, N. Y., as narrated in above quoted extracts from his diary. 



128 Inscriptions at Holme-Pier repont. 

tablet on the side of the tomb, are a son, four daughters and an 
infant in swaddling clothes, in alto-relievo. 

Near it is another tomb with a figure of a Knight in full 
armour, beautifully executed in alabaster but without inscrip- 
tion. Also, another tomb with a mutilated figure of Gervais 
Pierrepont with a Latin inscription, and a tomb with a more 
ancient full-length figure in the habit of a Pilgrim to the Holy 
Land, his feet, like those of the others, resting on lions and his 
head supported by angels. 

Inscription Over Altar Monument: 

Here lieth the body of S*" Henrie Pierrepont, Knight, who 
in his lifetime abounded with charitie and many other virtues for 
whom the Ladie Frances Pierrepont, Eldest daughter of S"" 
William Cavendish, of Chatsworth, Knight, and the most Noble 
and renowned ladie Elizabeth, his wife, late Countess of Shrews- 
bury caused this Monument to be raised — ^being the last of many 
testimonies she has given of her great and dear affection towards 
him. 

He died 19th March in the Year of Our Lord God 1615 Aged 
69 and a half. 



Inscription Over Family Vault: 

Here lieth the Illustrious Princess, "Gertrude,'' Countess of 
Kingston, Daughter of Henry Talbot, Esqr., Son of George, 
late Earl of Shrewsbury. She was married to the most Noble 
and excellent Robert, Earl of Kingston, one of the Generals of 
King Charles ist in the late unhappy differences; and in that 
Service he lost his life. She had by him many Children most 
dead. There are living Henry, Marquis of Dorchester, William 
and Gervais, Esquires, and one Daughter, the Lady Elizabeth 
Pierrepont. 

She was replete with all good qualities that adorn her sex, 
and more engaging in them than in the greatness of her birth. 
She was most devoted in her duties to God, most observant of 
those to her Neighbour, an incomparable wife and most indul- 
gent mother^^ and most cherished by those in want. In a word, 



Inscriptions at Holme-Pierrepont. 129 

her life was one continual act of virtue. She has left a memory 
that will never die and an example that may be imitated but not 
easily equalled. 

She died in the LXI year of her age A. D. 1649, si^d this 
monument was erected to her by her son Gervais Pierrepont. 

Inscription on the Monument of the last Duke of Kingston: 

In memory of Evelyn Pierrepont, Duke and Earl of Kings- 
ton, Marquis of Dorchester, Viscount Newark and Baron Pierre- 
pont of Holme-Pierrepont-Manvers and Knight of the Garter 
and General in his Majestie's Service. 

This monument is erected as a tribute of respect and a token 
of gratitude. He died Sep. 22d, 1773. Aged 62. 

Inscription on Another Tomb: 

Sacred to the memory of the truly Hon"« Evelyn Henry 
Frederic Pierrepont, 2 eldest son of Charles Viscount and Annie 
Countess of Newark. He represented the county of Notting- 
ham in two Successive Parliaments. 

Bom Jany i8th, 1775. Died Ocf 22d, 1801. 

How fair a Record thy Short life appears; 
Thy early grave, how worthy of our tear; 
Far from the crowd, above the high and vain. 
Too just to Hatter and too bold to feign, 
Honoris bright orb thy steadfast mind surveyed 
And by a Pierreponfs worth his duties weighed. 

In friendship zealous, in affection large. 
Firm in thy country's delegated charge. 
Bach act disdained, each venal lure withstood. 
The impulse full alone of public good. 
Alike to thee how wealth or rank might shine 
Man's noblest praise. Integrity, was thine. 



^his was a son of Charles Medows, whose family, after the death of the last 
Duke of Kingston in 1773, took the name Pierrepont and succeeded to the family 
estates. 



CHAPTER V. 



The Lost Dukedom, or the story of the Pierrepont Claim. 



By Jamks Kingsley Bi.ake, LL.B. 

[No. 224 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter 111.] 



(Read March 26, 1906, before the New Haven Colony Historical 
Society and printed in Vol. VII of its Transactions at page 258. Re- 
printed here by permission of Henry T. Blake, Esq., of New Haven.) 



It was my good fortune last summer to have had the 
opportunity of reading over a collection of ancient letters,^ some 
of them written more than two centuries ago, which tell of the 
endeavors of certain pre-revolutionary members of the New 
Haven family of Pierreponts to establish a claim to the titles, 
dignities and hereditaments pertaining to the British Dukedom 
of Kingston. 

These letters were originally preserved, I have no doubt, 
because it was supposed they would be of value as evidence if 
the matter should ever be legally determined; but while they 
still remain of great interest to a casual antiquary or genealo- 
gist, they are no longer cherished by their possessors as possible 
magnets to draw a coronet across the seas to grace a Yankee 
brow, and the idea that any member of the American branch of 
Pierreponts will ever prosecute his claim to these ancestral 
estates has long since been abandoned and is now crumbling 
amid -the bones of those to whom the matter was one of vital 
interest. 



^The letters referred to in the following paper, — with the exception of the last 
one to the Rev. Eleazar Whcelock,— are in possession of Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont of 
Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

The letter to Mr. Wheelock, not included in such collection, is found, with two 
others, copied into a book belonging to Dr. John Pierrepont C. Foster of New 
Haven, which states that the originals, in 1852, were in the possession of Rev. John 
Pierpont of Medford, Mass. 

I have not as yet been able to discover whether, as a matter of law, the Kingston 
title, or any part of the Pierrepont estates in England, were so entai^d as to require 
their descent to the eldest male heir; but it is evident that James Pierpont believed 
that some such rule prevailed, and since it does not appear that his claim was ever 
disputed by those to whom he propounded it, whether in England or America, I have 
for the purpose of my tale assumed that he was right in his supposition, and have 
ventured for that reason, in my paper, to call the prize which slipped from his grasp, 
what from his point of view it was, — A Lost Dukedom! 

130 



The Lost Dukedom. 131 

The roots of the Pierrepont's family tree are buried in the 
mould of an ancient past. 

Sir Hugh de Pierrepont, the first to bear a title, lived in 
Normandy and derived his name from a stone bridge built near 
his castle by Charlemagne. The grandson of Sir Hugh, called 
Robert, came over to England with William the Norman, and 
on account of the stout blows he struck for the Conqueror at 
Hastings, was given great estates in Suffolk and Sussex 
counties by his grateful master. 

The great-great-grandson of Sir Robert was named Henry. 
He married the daughter of Sir Michael Manvers, lord of the 
manor of Holme in the County of Nottingham, and thus eventu- 
ally became possessed of this estate also, which he named 
Holme Pierrepont. 

This place descended in the direct line till the death of the 
last of the English Pierreponts, the Duke of Kingston, in 1773, 
who left no issue and willed his estates to Charles Meadows, his 
nephew, in remainder. Meadows thereupon assumed the name 
of Pierrepont, by Royal permission, and was afterwards created 
Earl Manvers, as will be subsequently told ; and it is this nephew. 
Meadows, and his descendants, who have ever since possessed 
Holme Pierrepont, this land of Canaan, to the exclusion of the 
eldest males in the New England line, who were also of the 
seed of Abraham, but were unfortunately not members of the 
favored tribe. 

I shall not attempt in this paper to scramble up the lofty 
tree from Sir Robert, past all the Pierreponts, good, bad and 
indifferent, to the last Duke of Kingston; for Lodge's Peerage 
will give you all their names, titles and achievements at full 
length; but shall (much to your relief, I have no doubt) only 
speak of those whose history is involved in my story of the 
Pierrepont Claim. 

Sir George Pierrepont, who received a title from Edward 
VI for assisting at his coronation in 1547, had five children, 
three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, Sir Henry, was 
the ancestor of the English line, from which the later Dukes 
of Kingston sprang. The second son, Gervais, died without 
issue; and the third son, William, is the claimed ancestor of 
the American branch. Of the daughters suffice it to say that 



132 The Lost Dukedom. 

they both married and that one of them was the mother of 
Francis Beaumont, the famous dramatist of the golden age of 
good Queen Bess. 

As I have already said, the estate of Holme Pierrepont lies 
in the beautiful County of Nottingham, about three miles from 
Nottingham town, and not far away from the village of Scrooby, 
so closely linked with Massachusetts through Elder Brewster, 
William Bradford and the Pilgrims. The East Anglian coun- 
ties were the center of the Puritan movement, and it was prob- 
ably the rock of Puritanism and Independency that divided 
the Pierrepont stream into two separate courses, one of which 
flowed peacefully on in the old country, while the other pain- 
fully made its way amid the forests of the new. 

Sir Robert, the eldest brother, as became the holder of the 
title, joined the Stuart and became a Lieutenant-General of his 
forces. He was successively created Baron Pierrepont, Viscount 
Newark and Earl of Kingston, and fell at last, fighting for the 
king, at Gainsborough, July 3, 1643. 

Which side his younger brother William espoused, there is 
no record ; but we know that he died in England in 1648, leaving 
among other children, mentioned in his will, a son James, who 
was undoubtedly a Puritan. This James Pierrepont lived in 
Derbyshire, according to a family tradition, and as one of the 
letters written in 1774 says, carried on trade between England 
and Ireland; but in the "troubulous times," meaning the time 
of the Parliamentary uprising, "he became bankrupt," and after- 
wards emigrated with his son Robert to America, to live with 
his eldest son, John, who had already settled there. 

John Pierpont, to whose home his broken father came for 
refuge, was the first one of the family to cross the seas. He 
settled at Roxbury in 1640 and purchased a large tract of land, 
calling a part of it Dorchester in honor of his second cousin, 
Henry Pierrepont, in England, who had succeeded his father, 
Robert, as second Earl of Kingston, and who had received from 
Charles I the further title of Marquis of Dorchester. 

I have said that the break in the Pierrepont family probably 
came on the question of non-conformity, and it is to this differ- 
ence that we may attribute the fact that all communication 
ceased between the descendants of Robert, the Cavalier, and the 



The Lost Dukedom. 133 

Roundhead descendants of his brother William. Whether this 
brother William, the father of bankrupt James, was of the 
latter party, we do not know ; but the fact that all of his grand- 
children were Puritans, and that his own son afterwards came to 
New England to live and die among dissenters, makes us safe, 
I think, in assuming that the original William, too, had no love 
for Charles Stuart and the Bishops, as his titled brother Robert 
had, but favored rather Cromwell and the Independents. 

I have also said that we find no record of any correspon- 
dence between the two branches of the family which held oppo- 
site political and religious views; but there are letters showing 
that John of Roxbury and Dorchester still kept in touch with 
his Puritan relatives in old England, after he had crossed the 
Atlantic and settled in the new world, for among our collection 
we find a letter from one Thomas Hill of London, dated April 
5, 1664, addressed to "Mr. John Pierpointe dwelling at Roxbury 
in New England" telling him the sad news of the death of his 
mother, Margaret, in London. Among other things he says : 

"She did die free from any debt and had some small matter of 
money to spare, rather than to want, she formerly did intend to have all 
that was worth sending, sent to you and some Tokens for the rest with 
you, but she hearing you had no need and being she could not hear from 
you, thought you to be dead. And another thing happening did cause 
her to alter her will and mind which was this, your sister Eaton did 
come to London living six or seven score miles off and by reason her 
Husband cannot conform to the Bishops is put out of his living, and hav- 
ing many children and littles helpes to maintain them, that is but low with 
them and she is a very honest godly woman and coming so far to see 
your mother, caused your mother to give her most of what she had 
and something she gave to one of your sister Eaton's Daughters that 
liveth in London." 

The "sister Eaton" mentioned in this letter was the wife of 
William Eaton of Bridport, Dorset County, a dissenter, as 
Thomas Hill says; and we later find in our collection another 
letter from their son, John Eaton, written from Bridport, Octo- 
ber i6th, 1666, and sealed with the Pierrepont arms. It is 
addressed to "My loving Uncle, Mr. John Pier-point at Rock- 
bury in New England" and tells how "having been lately at the 
Universitie at Oxford I am from thence not long since returned 
to take a view of my friends," and how the writer thought he 
would pen a few lines to say how "glad should wee all be, if at 
any time such a good action should be performed by you (his 



134 The Lost Dukedom. 

uncle) as that you would come into old England and that such 
a strange spectacle as you should possess our eyes." Having 
paid his uncle this rather dubious compliment (perhaps he 
pictured the old gentleman in war paint and feathers), he 
hastens to add that since "we are at such a great distance in 
this our terrestrial globe, we hope to meet in the Celestial/' 
with which comforting reflection he winds up by sending his 
love to his Aunt Mary and "some other kindred wch. I have 
there wch. I neither know or scarce ever saw." 

This communication from John Eaton, the undergraduate 
nephew of John Pierpont of Roxbury, and the letter from 
Thomas Hill just quoted, are the only two links we have that 
connect the American Pierreponts with their English cousins.^ 

'In addition to these letters, two ancient depositions of Sarah Pierpont, widow of 
Robert Pierpont of Roxbury, taken in rei perpetuam memoriam, tend to connect the 
family here with that of Holme Pierrepont in England. The first deposition was 
taken June 9, 1724, before two Ju&tices of the Peace at Boston, and read as follows: 

"The Deposition of Sarah Pierpont of Cambridge in the County of Middlesex in 
New England, widow of Robert Pierpont, late of Roxbury in the County of Suffolk in 
New England, Malster, deceased. 

"This Deponent being Eighty-three' years of age Testifieth and saith that she lived 
near to the said Robert Pierpont's elder Brother, John Pierpont, late of Roxbury 
aforesaid, yeoman, and vias at the birth of several of the said John Pierpont's children 
by Thankful, his wife, namely James; Ebenezer; Joseph & Benjamin Pierpont, and 
that the sd John Pierpont's eldest son John Pierpont was born before this Depont's 
marriage to her sd husband Robert Pierpont & so she was not at the Birth of his sd 
Eldest son John Pierpont. 

"And further the Depont saith that all her sd Brother John Pierponts sons dyed 
before marriage except James and Ebenezer Pierpont, And further she saith that the 
said James Pierpont (who settled in the work of the ministry at Newhaven) was 
Elder Brother to the said Ebenezer Pierpont. And this Depont saith that she hath 
heard her sd late Brother John Pierpont, as well as her sd late Husband Robert Pier- 
pont, both say that they were the children of Mr. James Pierpont heretofore ol 
Ipswich, Gent , who came into New England from Great Britain as this Depont 

understood and dyed at Ipswich aforesaid. 

Sarah Pierpont." 
The second deposition was taken at Charlestown, Middlesex County, Massachusetts, 
also before two Justices, on September 3, 1725. It read as follows: 

"The Deposition of Sarah Pierpont (aged eighty-six or thereabouts) of Cambridge 
in the County of Middlx relict widow of Mr. Robert Pierpont of Roxbury in the 
County of Suffolk, Testifieth and saith that she hath often heard her late husband said 
Robert Pierpont when in discourse with his Brother Mr. John Pierpont late of said 
Roxbury deceased, sons of Mr. James Pierpont, say that they were of the family of 
the Pierponts who had a seat at Holm Pierpont in the Kingdom of England. 

Sarah Pierpont." 
The writer thinks it is now regarded as well established that the brothers Jol^n 
and Robert, who settled at Roxbury, were grandsons, — through their father James, of 
Derbyshire,— of William Pierrepont, a younger son of Sir George Pierrepont, Knt., of 
Holme Pierrepont. Their father James was first cousin of Robert Pierrepont who, 
in 1628, was created Earl of Kingston with succession to the heirs male of his body, 
and they themselves were second cousins to Henry Pierrepont the second Earl of 
Kingston, who in 1645 was further created Marquis of Dorchester, but with remainder 
to his uncle Gervase Pierrepont and the heirs male of his body. 



The Lost Dukedom. 135 

After this, the correspondence either ceased, or the letters were 
unfortunately lost, or destroyed, by their recipients. 

John Pierpont of Roxbury at his death left six children sur- 
viving him, of whom only two require our attention: James 
Pierpont, one of the founders of Yale College, and Ebenezer, 
his brother, who is important only as the father of his son John, 
who appears later in our narrative in the character of Marplot. 

Rev. James Pierpont was born at Roxbury, January 4, 1659, 
and graduated at Harvard in 168 1. In spite of this bad begin- 
ning, or perhaps because he saw the error of his ways,^ he moved 
to New Haven, became the pastor of the First Church and was 
a prime mover in the founding of Yale. 

While we have been tarrying in New England, however, 
events have been moving in old England. Charles H had re- 
turned, had had his royal fling, and had been gathered to his 
fathers. James II had been alternately placed on the throne and 
shoved off again, and William and Mary had been followed by 
Queen Anne. 

The then incumbent of the Pierrepont title in England was 
one Evelyn, who had succeeded his brother as Earl of Kingston 
in 1690. He had married as his first wife, Mary Fielding, sec- 
ond cousin of the novelist, and their daughter, Mary Pierrepont, 
had become the wife of Edward Wortley Montagu, and was 
afterwards known in the literary and social world as Lady 
Wortley Montagu. Of his other three children there was but 
one boy, and, in the event of this son dying without issue, there 
would have resulted a failure in the English line of male suc- 
cession. The rights, as then entailed, would thus have gone back 
through Sir Henry Pierrepont, and descended to the eldest of 
the male descendants of his brother William, who at that time 
would have been Rev. James, the Puritan minister in New 
Haven. 

We do not know whether this possibility ever crossed the 
devout mind of the Rev. James or not ; but from the letter which 
we next unfold, dated March 16, 171 1, o. s., it seems probable 
that it had occurred to him, for the letter shows that at this time 
he was not only devoting himself to furthering in England the 

"From a Yale man to Yale men in the home city of Yale. Why not? — R. B. M., 
Harv. '83. 



136 The Lost Dukedom. 

interests of his infant college, but that he was also incidentally 
looking up his own genealogy, with a view to establishing his 
relationship to the lords of Holme Pierrepont. The letter I refer 
to is from one Jeremiah Dummer, who was agent for the Prov- 
ince of Massachusetts, in London, to the Rev. James Pierpont 
and so much of it as is preserved is as follows : 

London 16 March 171 1 
Revd Sr 

I have your letter by Collo Nicholson full of kindness & respect which 
I am unworthy of, but will make it my care by all the ways I can, to de- 
serve. Your arms in colours I bespoke. But the Drawer made a mistake 
in the coat so that I must pray your patience till the next opportunity, when 
you shant fail of having 'em with a glass & frame. At the same time I 
will give you what account I can learn of your Family, which I must take 
pains and use a little art in discovering, that I may give no jealousies. 
And if there be the least appearance of making you a title to any jjart of 
the Pierrepoints estate in Darby or else where, He take the opinion of 
council upon it & transmit you the State of the case. In the meantime 
it would not be amiss for you to write a letter to the Marquis of Dor- 
chester, congratulating him upon the honour & dignity of his Family & 
the marriage of his Daughter, which you have the acco* of in the inclosed 
newspaper. Ive told him that you are the head of a College & that no- 
body in the whole Colony has a fairer reputation or is better esteemed 
than yourself, & that his favor to you will be very well bestowed. As to 
Mr Yale I doubt I can do nothing with him at present, he being very 
much out of hiunour on the account of his losing twenty thousand pounds 
by Sir Stephen Evans; who lately failed, & thereupon retiring to S*' 
Caesar Childs in the Country hanged himself with a Bed-cord. I am 
doing what I can to gain D*" Salmons Library, which is a fine one indeed, 
and worth six of that at Harvard College. The only objection he makes 
is, that all Universities follow too much the Study of Heathen learning 
and corrupt y« doctrine of the Gospel. I told him that your College is a 
young child that he may bring up to his hand, & form it to his own model, 
upon which he has sent you a long story of directions for the students, 
inclosed in this pacquet, & directed to you. I have not had time to read 
'em, tho' he gave me the letter open. I believe it will be well for you 
to answer it." 

How natural all this sounds! 

The pursuit of the possessor of tainted money by our col- 
lege! The frantic plea of poverty made by the pursued, who 
naturally takes Sir Stephen Evans' unfeeling performance with 

*What daughter is here meant is uncertain. The Marquis of Dorchester had two 
daughters, Mary Pierrepont and Frances Pierrepont. The first married Edw. Wortley 
Montagu, August 12, 171 2; the second married the Earl of Marr in 17 14. As Mary's 
marriage was against her father's wishes and was a runaway match, it hardly seem* 
as if Mr. Dummer would suggest that James Pierpont write and congratulate the Duke 
on the event; besides this letter is dated March, 171 1. James Pierpont, and, in 
his letter to Rev. Eleazar Wheelock says the marriage was to the Eari of Sandwich; 
but while Edw. Wortley Montagu was the son of the Earl of Sandwich, neither of 
the girls married the Earl. 



The Lost Dukedom. 137 

the bed cord as a personal affront. The rivalry between Yale 
and Harvard. The objection by some captious critic to required 
courses in the ancient languages in the college, who offers this 
as a flimsy excuse why he does not give any more valuable 
donation than his gratuitous advice. I wonder if the present 
undergraduate interest in "ye Gospel" is due to "the long story 
of directions for the Students" which the wily Mr. Dummer 
passes on to poor Mr. Pierpont, to peruse and answer! 

The next epistle that we find is from the same Mr. Dummer 
to Mr. Pierpont, and is dated two months later. Here, after 
describing some of the books recently purchased by him for the 
new college library, he writes as follows: 

"As to the other part of your commission to Mr Dixwell to enquire 
about your Family, I went directly to the Marquis of Dorchester who is 
the Eldest branch of the house & lives in great splendour, haying a very 
large Estate He told me that he was a bad Herald and could go no 
higher in his family than K. Charles ye first But that he shortly expected 
to Town, My Lord Peerpoint his Uncle, who is an old man & can prob- 
ably give me a full & particular account. I have been several times since 
to the Marquis, but his Uncle is not yet come to Town but when he does, 
111 meet him & get the best account of him which I can, & send it to you, 
& together with that, your Arms in Colours, as you desire, & shall be 
very glad to have many such occasions to obKge you Here is Mr. Yale 
formerly Governour of Port S* George in the Indies, who has got a pro- 
digious estate, & now by Mr. Dixwell sends for a relation of his from 
Connecticut to make him his heir, having no son. He told me lately that 
he intended to bestow a charity upon some College in Oxford, under 
certain restrictions which he mentioned. But I think he should much 
rather direct to your colledge, seeing he is a New Englander and I think a 
Connecticut man. If therefore when his kinsman comes over, you write 
him a proper letter on that subject, 1*11 take care to press it home." 

What good results flowed from "pressing" old Governor 

Yale, we all know; but I regret to say that Mr. Pierpont's 

endeavors to learn about his family connections with the Marquis 

of Dorchester were not so successful, for after delaying eight 

months from this date the indefatigable Dummer can only write 

from Whitehall as follows: 

"The parliament not having met these six months the Marquis of 
Dorchester has been at his Country seat with only his Domesticks, so 
that I have not been able to inform myself in those points relating to 
your alliance with his Lordships family & other things, which you gave 
me in charge. But you may depend upon it that Fll not only serve you 
in that, but in other things in which you have not asked my service, as 
soon as I have a little leisure. I thank you heartily for your excellent 
Sermon, sent me by Mr. Dixwell, which I have read often & with the 
greatest satisfaction because I meet with but little of that primitive prac- 
tical preaching here in England. 



138 The Lost Dukedom. 



"In lieu of it I have sent you some English discourses in a deal Box 
directed to Mr. Dixwell, by the hands of Cap* Green, & in the same Box 
you'I find your Coat painted in Colours by the best hand in London, m 
a Glass frame, whidi I pray your acceptance of. 

"Tis with regret I must now acquaint you that all my labour and 
pains with Dr Salmon are at an end For when I had brought him to 
consent to give his Library to you' Colledge, an apoplexy took him off 
before he had time to make a New Will And so an Old one took place, 
made several years since, by which he gave that great valuable Library to 
an Absolute stranger, that he had seen once or twice and took a fancy 
to I have endeavored to retrieve this great loss, by begging a Library 
for you among my friends, & tho' my acquaintance with men of Learn- 
ing & Estate is very general, yet I did not expect to succeed so well in 
this Charitable enterprise, as I now find I am like to doe. For I have 
got together a pretty parcell of books already, for you to begin with, & 
I hope in a Years time to send you a very valuable collection with the 
names of the Benefactors." 

To tell the truth I think the agent for Massachusetts Colony 
was rather more interested in seeking assistance for the College 
among his London friends, than he was in looking up Mr. Pier- 
pont's genealogy; for, again, in May, 17 13, he writes: 

"The Library I am collecting for your Colledge comes on well, S^ 
Richard Blackmoore (to whom I delivered the Committee letter), brought 
me in his own Chariot all his works, in four Volumes, in folio, & Mr. 
Yale has done something, tho' very little considering his Estate and parti- 
cular relation to your Collony. I have almost as many Benefactors as 
books, which makes the collection troublesome as well as expensive. S^ 
John Davy will give me nothing, notwithstanding his promises but it 
may be he intends to send what books he gives himself. If he does, it is . 
the same thing to me. I hope you have received what I sent you by Cap* 
Holland.'' 



All of which, as you see, contains never a word about the 
Pierreponts. But the Puritan minister (if he still longed to 
renew his family connection in England), was soon to leave 
such earthly vanities behind him ; for we know that on November 
22d, 1 714, he died in his little house on Elm Street, and was 
buried in the burying ground on the Green behind his church and 
near where the college that he loved so well was soon to stand. 

"An eloquent man and mighty in ye scriptures" says his 
epitaph, which may still be seen, "who fervent in spirit ceased 
not for ye space of 30 years to warn everyone day and night 
with tears." 

By his wife, Mary Hooker, the granddaughter of Thomas 
Hooker, the first minister of Hartford, he had several children; 
but the heir apparent to the title was his eldest son, James, who 



The Lost Dukedom. 139 

graduated from Yale in 1718 and perhaps because of his Latin 
Salutatory at that time, in which the bounty of Governor Yale 
was extolled**, he had acted as a tutor there for two years. He 
was instrumental in forming the White Haven Church, which 
was one of the units that afterward combined to form the United 
or North Church; and it was his son John who built the house 
now occupied by Rev. Anson Phelps Stokes. 

To James the elder, it seems to me from reading these 
letters, the possibility of obtaining estates and titles in England 
was a secondary interest ; to James the younger, certainly during 
his later years, it appears to have been of primary importance. 

He first opened communication with the Colonial agent on 
the subject December 7, 1721, when he wrote about his father's 
death. He tells what members of his family survived him, as- 
sures his correspondent that "the two eldest have had a liberal 
education'' and requests him "to transmit to me any information 
of ye perfect state of the family" in England, "together with y* 
account (if obtained) which by your letters, I perceive y* you 
were labouring after." To which the ever-courteous Mr. Dum- 
mer promptly replies as follows: 

"I received your obliging letter of Decern' last under Governour Sal- 
tonstals cover and am very glad to find that there is still a James Pier- 
pont living & one who not only has the name, but seems to inherit the 
virtues of my worthy Deceased friend. The enquiries I was making for 
your father having been so long intermitted by his death, are now a little 
out of my memory, but in general I remember I was desir'd to send an 
account of the Pierpoint family here, & to recommend your father to the 
Duke of Kingston, as a distant relation & branch of his Graces family. 
This latter point I did perform, & the Duke received me with very great 
civility That noble family is now in the country & will be there all this 
Summer. But upon their return to Town Fie renew the application I 
made formerly, & take some further steps in it." 

From all of which it will be seen, that not only was Mr. 
Dummer as accommodating as ever, but also that Evelyn, the 
former Earl, had been raised to the proud position of the first 
Duke of Kingston, by his Sovereign. That Jeremiah Dummer 
did have an opportunity to renew his application to the Duke, 
is stated by Tames Pierpon t in a later letter to the Rev. Eleazar 
Wheelock of Dartmouth College, and the conversation that then 
took. place. is therein detailed. He says: 

'See Yale Biographies and Annals, Class of 1718. 



140 The Lost Dukedom. 

"When my father died I was but a little past 15 years old; about S 
or 6 years after I wrote to Mr. Dummer desiring that the correspondence 
which had been between them, might be renewed between him and me, 
when he received my letter he immediately waited upon his Grace, now 
Duke of Kingston, saying that he had agreeable news to tell him. He 
enquired what it was. Mr. Dummer said *That worthy good minister of 
your Graces name in New England, that your Grace had letters from, 
had left a son of the same name' 'Why has he,' said the Duke 'how 
do you know.' Mr. Dummer replies *I have received a letter from him 
desiring that the correspondence that had been between his father & me 
might be renewed between him and me.' 'Where is the letter, have you 
got it? if you have let me see it.' So Mr. Dummer showed my letter to 
his Grace, who read it and said he was exceedingly glad that worthy 
good man had left a son of his own name; and then of his own accord 
said — 'Well my Grandson is the only one left of the name in England.*" 

If Mr. Dummer really ever sent his client such a circumstan- 
tial account of this conversation (and if he did, it is surprising 
that his letter was not preserved), it is not to be wondered at 
that the ambitions of Mr. Pierpont were fired by the news to 
establish his position as heir, in event of the possible demise of 
the Duke's grandson, "the only one left of the name in England/' 
His first plan was to go over to England, to call at Holme 
Pierrepont in person and to obtain a formal recognition by the 
Duke ; and with such a step in view he went, in 1724, to Roxbury 
to consult with his relatives in Massachusetts. 

In the family of his Uncle Ebenezer (who was a younger 

brother of James, the minister of Center Church) was his son 

^ John, an impetuous youth, who became much interested in the 

>j ^f^^ proposed schemes for courting the favor of the great Duke of 

v^^ Kingston, and who received, with ill-concealed expressions of 

^ scorn for his cousin's procrastination, his final announcement 

to the family in council assembled, that he should not in any 

event think of setting sail for England till the next spring. In 

fact the imagination of the young man was so much aroused 

with these dreams of castles in Britain, that he could restrain 

himself no longer; and so, after his relative's departure for 

home, without so much as by your leave to Cousin James, who 

was ambling back to Connecticut with his saddle bags flapping 

against the sides of plodding Dobbin, he secretly took ship for 

/ England, and without delay, upon his arrival there, and with all 

! the impetuosity with which fools are credited, proceeded to rush 

\ into the sacred precincts of the home of his noble and distant 

' kinsman, where Tutor James Pierpont, M.A., with all his college 

education, like the angel of the proverb, had feared to tread. 



The Lost Dukedom. 141 

When the fact of John's departure and probable errand were t 

communicated to his cousin in New Haven, his soul was filled ?<^l^ 

with dismay, for, as he afterwards wrote, "it was thought he "^^^'"^'^^ 
intended to impose upon his Grace, by pretending to be the ^ 
eldest of the name in this Country;" and with consternation 
therefore in his heart and the letter of ill omen in his hand, he 
hastened to Governor Saltonstall for counsel. 

The astute old Governor, after listening to his tale, advised 
him not to cross the Atlantic until he had fortified his position 
by legal proofs of his descent and of the fact that he was the 
eldest son of the line in America, so that at one stroke his own 
claims would be established without question, and John, the 
traitor, frustrated. 

Acting on this advice, therefore, Mr. Pierpont set about to 
obtain such documents as might be of use to him; and we find 
among his papers various depositions dated at this time, bearing 
witness to the fact that John Pierpont of Roxbury was the son 
of James who came from England and died at Ipswich, and 
that he had often said he was of the family at Holme Pierrepont, 
and that James, the New Haven minister, was the son of said 
John and that the present James was his eldest son. All of 
these statements, having been sworn to by the deponents and 
authenticated with all possible solemnity, were delivered with an 
abjectly humble letter from James addressed to the Duke, to 
the Governor, to be sent by him to Mr. Dummer, with a personal 
letter commending the matter to his notice. 

Apparently, however, these letters were never sent — ^perhaps 

it was decided that it was not necessary; for if we mav believe 

the statements of James Pierpont himself, John, after his arrival 

at Holme Pierrepont, was subjected to a rigid cross examination 

by his noble relative which resulted in his partial discomfiture. 

Mr. Pierpont writes of this in his letter to the Rev. Wheelock 

as follows: 

"Sometime after I received a letter from Mr. Dummer, wherein he 
tells me that John Pierpont was come over and brought letters from some 
of his friends desiring he would introduce him to his Grace the Duke of 
Kingston which he had done. His Grace received him with great affec- 
tion and asked him many questions and whether there were any more 
of the name in New England. He said there were, and mentioned his 
younger brother &c., but said nothing of my father and his children; then 
the Duke asked him whether he was the Eldest of them; he mentioned 
he was, then his Grace said *You are the oldest of the name in New 



142 The Lost Dukedom. 



England be you*? Here John was silent" (whether he was embarrassed 
by the nature of the question or the lamentable lack of grammatical 
knowledge displayed by the Duke, does not appear) "which Mr. Dum- 
mer perceiving/' continues the letter, "spoke and said 'Oh no may it please 
your Grace, this Gentleman is not the Eldest of the name in New Eng- 
land, but that worthy Minister that your Grace had letters from, was 
eldest brother to this Gentleman's father, and has a son James Pier- 
pont of New Haven, whose letter to me your Grace saw, is the oldest of 
the name there,' *0h very well, I should have chose that the eldest had 
come if he had so pleased, however I am glad to see any of the name in 
these parts.' And his Grace desired John to make his house his home 
Then John made some excuse. Then the Duke told him to come when 
and as often as it suited him, which I understood he did. But Mr. 
Dummer further informed me that John had so behaved that he should 
do no more for him." 

Thus was virtue once more triumphant! But alack! no 
sooner was this threatened difficulty disposed of, than two other 
very serious misfortunes befell the cause of the New England 
Pierponts. 

The good-natured old Duke who had welcomed his colonial 
cousin so heartily, was seized with a fit of apoplexy and died 
March 5, 1725/6; and his death was followed during the same 
year by that of their sympathetic advocate, Mr. Dummer, who 
had been acquainted with and interested in the family claim 
since the beginning. 

Though discouraged, James Pierpont did not allow these 
reverses to abate his efforts, and he at once set about making 
himself and his relationship known to the new Duke of King- 
ston. He first wrote to Henry Newman, Mr. Dummer's succes- 
sor, January 20, 1726/7 stating his case; but Mr. Newman had 
died in March, 1726, and the letter was never ans^yered. On 
March 8th, 1729, he therefore wrote from Boston directly to his 
Grace, expressing a hope that he would recognize the writer as 
"ye Eldest Branch of y« Pierponts Family in N : England w*^ I 
flatter myself yr Grace will be as ready to do so as yr most Hon^**^* 
Gradfather y« late Duke of Kingston since y*" Grace not only 
Inhearits his name but also his virtue w^ made him so much 
ye Dread of his Enemies y^ Joy of his friends and the Glory 
of the British Empire." 

After which resounding sentence he closes the letter with 
a few more humble remarks expressive of his reverence for that 
mighty creature, his noble cousin. This missive was entrusted 
to the care of Governor Belcher, who was going to England as 



The Lost Dukedom. 143 

Agent for Connecticut; but James Pierpont never could learn 
whether it was delivered to the Duke or not. At any rate, it 
never elicited any response from him, and Mr. Pierpont, there- 
fore, in November, 1748, sent another chance shot across the 
Atlantic, directed to Eliakim Palmer, who was at this time the 
Colonial agent in London. In this letter he tells the oft-repeated 
story of his ancestry, expresses his fear that his rascally Cousin 
John will endeavor to palm himself oS on the new Duke as the 
genuine Jacob, and prays Mr. Palmer to aid him in making the 
Duke's acquaintance. 

As the first step toward establishing this long-desired rela- 
tion, he encloses another letter to the Duke, which he requests 
Mr. Palmer to hand to him unless "he apprehends that it might 
be distasteful to his Grace," regretting at the same time that 
he is unable to seal it with a seal bearing the Pierrepont arms 
"a seal wch was my father's and I don't know but my grand- 
father's but it was lately stolen from me & I hant been as yet 
able to get a new one." He also urges the agent to "be as 
speedy as may be, least Capt. Montagu" (who was probably the 
son of Lady Wortley Montagu) "make such interest with his 
Grace as may entirely prevent my tendering my duty to him 
in person. I must own I am very unwilling to be defeated a 
second time by a younger branch." 

This appealing letter with its enclosure for the Duke elicited 
but a short and business-like response from Mr. Palmer, who 
replied as follows: 

"London loth March 174S-9 
Sir: — I have to acknowledge the rec* of your letter of the g^ of No- 
vemr accompany'g several papers relating to your alliance with his Grace 
the Duke of Kingston but as his Grace has not been in Town since they 
came to my hands I could not take any steps in the affair and at present 
can only say that when he comes to London (and its uncertain when 
that will be; I will certainly wait upon him & do you all the service in 
my power till then I remain 

Your most humble sert 

EWAK Pai^mer." 

The tone of this letter, so different from Mr. Dummer's 
genial epistles, must have worried James Pierpont not a little, 
and apparently, after turning the matter over in his mind, he 
seems to have decided that a little financial oil was needed to 
start the diplomatic machinery of the agency into motion in his 



144 The Lost Dukedom. 

behalf. He, therefore, on December 19, 1748, writes Mr. Pal- 
mer again, stating that he has sold out some interests he had 
for £100 sterling, a bill of exchange for which amount he en- 
closes therewith, the same to be cashed by Mr. Palmer; and he 
is directed to keep for further orders "what you hant occaision 
to spend in my business, the event whereof I wait to hear with 
somewhat of impatience." 

But black fate seems certainly to have been against him; 
for no sooner was this missive sent than she again snipped her 
shears through his well-woven thread, and Mr. Palmer died 
May 18, 1749, just five months after the money was remitted; 
and the unfortunate Mr. Pierpont was again obliged to seek 
another advocate to plead his cause. 

This time he sent by a Col. Williams a letter dated October 
24, 1749, to the agent for Connecticut in Ix>ndon (whose name 
he apparently did not know), enclosing copies of his previous 
letters to Mr. Palmer and the Duke, and urging him to look 
into the matter, and "if you find that he (Mr. Palmer) had 
made a beginning I Intreat you'd carry it onto perfection, but if 
he had not begun, I Intreat you'd wait upon his Grace (as Mr. 
Palmer intended) and do your best to accomplish the thing 
proposed. If his Grace y« Duke of Kingston has not had my 
letter, I treat you'd rather deliver the Inclosed, than that sent 
Mr. Palmer, because it is sealed with y« Arms of y« Family 
which I have got cutt since I wrote him ;" and then in the fol- 
lowing words he drops a faint-hearted suggestion that he might 
be willing to give up the idea of a formal recognition of his 
relationship by the Duke, if his Grace would assist him to a 
slice of the political pie instead. 

"If you should obtain his Graces smiles upon me, if not to that De- 
gree as to permit me to pay my duty to him m person, (which I should 
be sorry for) yet so far as that he would be willing to bestow some 
Honble Commission upon y« Eldest of y« Name here I should be glad, 
(if y€ Govenmt of y« Massachusetts be vacant as is here expected since 
Govr Sherley is gone home) you^ suitably mention it to his Grace as a 
favorable opportunity for him to extend his benign Influence to these 
remote parts of y« British Empire as well as putting Honour here upon 
the name that is so HonaJ>lc in Great Britain, but this matter I must leave 
wholly to your Discretion." 

The letter to the Duke, which he enclosed (of which a copy 
has been preserved), is but a sample of the others he had already 



The Lost Dukedom. 145 

written him and contains no mention of any desire for political 
preferment. 

Now it happened that the agent for the Connecticut Colony 
at this time was Mr. Richard Partridge, whose son-in-law, Dr. 
Wells of Sheffield, as luck would have it, was physician to the 
Duke of Kingston. To Dr. Wells, therefore, did Mr. Partridge 
send his correspondent's letter with a request that he deliver 
it to the Duke ; and this gentleman unwillingly, I have no doubt, 
after waiting a little for what he considered a favorable oppor- 
tunity, tremblingly presented the epistle to his august patient. 
The result from Mr. Pierpont's point of view was far from sat- 
isfactory, and is best told in the words of Dr. Wells' own letter 
to his father-in-law in London: 

"I doubt much is not to be expected from the Duke of Kingston for 
the Gentleman in New England— I think the Duke did not seem quite 
pleased with the letter tho' a good deal of caution & address were used in 
introducing it — He says however that if J. Pierrepont either on his own 
accot or any of his children (if he hath any) hat*i a view to any place 
under the Government in wch he apprehends the Dukes Interest can be 
of Service, the aflFair may be mentioned to him & he will hear it tho' 
he will not promise to undertake it. But totally declines encouraging 
the Gentleman to come over purely to visit him, he says he has heard of 
the person before & tho' the name & arms may be the same with his 
own yet he does not much reckon that there is any Relationship between 
them — I am sorry I cant give a better acco* of this undertaking but I 
hope I shall be held blameless for I durst not urge it further — The Duke 
is now in Town & Pi»P» if Col Williams is still with you he may impor- 
tune thee to wait upon the Duke with some further solicitation 

But as I know the Dukes Temper so very well I could wish that (if 
possible) thou wou'dst decline meddling with it — for I am confident no 
good consequence will attend it 

Guln Wells" 

This grudging reception of his appeal, presented under what 
appeared to be such favorable conditions, apparently destroyed 
all hopes James Pierpont may have entertained of reaching 
his object by a direct appeal to the lord of Holme Pierrepont, 
and must have been a bitter disappointment to him; and yet 
if he had known the festive career his noble cousin was then 
leading in the gay world of London (assuming that he even 
could have pictured it in sober New Haven), he would not 
perhaps have been surprised that his humble eflForts to obtain 
a recognition had met with such scant courtesy. 

Evelyn Pierrepont, who had succeeded to the title and es- 
tates of the Duke of Kingston in 1726, had since been appointed 



146 The Lost Dukedom. 

Master of the Staghounds and a Knight of the Garter. "A 
weak man" Horace Walpole called him, "but the handsomest 
in all England.'' His rank, his wealth, his good looks and his 
very weakness, made him a popular figure in the Court of George 
II, and, as became a member of that Royal household, he was 
less often referred to in Court circles as "an illustrious example 
of virtue as well as of Literature," as James Pierpont had called 
him in one of his petitions to him, than he was in his character 
of the devoted and accepted lover of Elizabeth Chudleigh, one 
of the beauties of the period. 

The very fair and equally frail Elizabeth, from the story 
of whose life Thackeray is said to have drawn the character of 
Beatrice Esmond and that of the Baroness Bernstein, deserves 
a paper to herself ; but I must here condense her history (prior 
to the time her shadow fell across the path of Mr. James Pier- 
pont) to a few lines. She was bom in 1720 and was the daughter 
of Col. Thomas Chudleigh, Lieut. Governor of Chelsea Hospital. 
Her father died when she was quite young and after a residence 
in the country she returned to London with her mother. Through 
the influence of the Earl of Bath, who was attracted by her 
beauty, she received the appointment of Maid of Honor and at 
once began her conquests. The scalps that hung at her belt 
were already many when she met, at the Winchester race course, 
the Hon. Augustus J. Hervey, a Lieutenant in the Royal navy, 
and a grandson of the Earl of Bristol. After a short acquaint- 
ance they were married; but the aflFair was kept a profound 
secret lest she lose her position as Maid of Honor. 

The wedding was soon followed by orders sending him to 
sea again, and he remained away from home until 1746. In 
this year he returned to England and at once rejoined his wife 
at Chelsea. To settle down to a hundrum married life at Chelsea 
had no charms for the vivacious Chudleigh, however, and she 
soon left him and returned to the Court, where, apart from her 
husband, she led a wild life. Routs, balls and other gaieties 
were all she cared for, and her audacity was the talk of London. 
"To record the absurdities of Miss Chudleigh," says Macaulay, 
"was among other small things, one of the grave employments 
of Walpole's long life ;" and the learned Lady Wortley Montagu 



The Lost Dukedom. 147 

herself has written of the scandalous costume in which Mistress 
Elizabeth appeared at a fancy dress ball, given in honor of the 
King's birthday.® 

Such performances, though not to be commended, attracted 
the Court gallants ; and the King himself showed her such marks 
of royal favor that, in spite of her indiscretions, her place in 
the social world was not to be gainsaid. All this popularity, 
with others, naturally caused jealousy on the part of Hervey, 
and after many quarrels they finally agreed to separate, and 
permanently live apart. This having been accomplished, Eliza- 
beth thought that she would now be free to accept one of her 
many titled suitors, provided the records of her secret marriage 
could be destroyed. To accomplish this she went to the chapel 
where the ceremony had been performed, asked to see the mar- 
riage register, and while a friend distracted the attention of the 
Chaplain, she succeeded in tearing out the page on which the 
objectionable entry stood. Hardly had she burned this bridge, 
however, than in 1759 her husband's grandfather, the Earl of 
Bristol, fell ill, and the canny Elizabeth, who saw that in event 
of his death Hervey would be heir to the Earldom, at once 
realized that she had herself just destroyed ^ihe very means 
by which she could lay claim to be his wife and share the exalted 
position he would then occupy, and that it, therefore, now be- 
hooved her without further delay to establish the fact of the 
marriage, by restoring the record in the register as soon as 
possible. 

She first confided the facts to her Royal Mistress and then 
sought out the clergyman who had tied the knot. She found 
the poor man on his deathbed; but she was without pity, and 
compelled him to linger long enough to reenter, with his fading 
strength, the record of her secret marriage. With this anchor 
well placed to windward, she now felt that she need take no 
further thought concerning the morrow, and she plunged once 
more into the mad whirl of her gay circle. 

As I have said, among the prominent ornaments of society 
at this time, the handsome Duke of Kingston naturally figured ; 

*For an account of the life and doings of the remarkable Elizabcith Chudleigh, 
and an interesting picture of the times in which she lived, see Th« Amazing 
DuCHSss by Charles £. Pearce (a vols.), and Edition published by Brentano, New 
York, 191 1. 



148 The Lost Dukedom. 

and soon his attentions to Miss Chudleigh and the money that 
he lavished upon her which enabled her to live in great style, 
became the talk of London. A letter from Sir Horace Walpole 
to George Montagu, dated March 27, 1760, describes her. house 
as follows: 

"I breakfasted the day before yesterday at Aelia I^aelia Chudleigh's. 

"There was a concert for Prince Edward's birthday, and at three a 
vast cold collation, and all the town. The house is not fine nor in good 
taste but loaded with finery. Execrable varnished pictures, chests, cabi- 
nets, commodes, tables, stands, boxes, riding on one another's backs and 
loaded with terrenes filligree, figures and everything on ear^ 

**Every favor she has bestowed is registered by a bit of Dresden 
china. There is a glass case full of enamels, eggs, ambers, lapis lazuli, 
cameos, toothpick cases, and all kinds of trinkets, things that she told 
me were her playthings; another cupboard full of the finest Japan and 
Candlesticks and vases of rock crystal ready to be thrown down m every 
corner." 



This home in London was soon abandoned by Miss Chud- 
leigh for a short trip on the Continent, where she everywhere 
distinguished herself by her freedom of conduct, until she re- 
turned to England again, much- to the disgust of Hervey, who 
now desired to marry another lady. He, therefore, in 1768, 
finally told her that he wished a divorce and requested her to 
procure one. To obtain this it would of course be necessary for 
her publicly to avow her marriage; and though she feared that 
this revelation might turn her new captive, the Duke of King- 
ston, against her, yet as she herself wished the marriage formally 
annulled in order to further her own designs, she resolved to 
take such legal steps as might be necessary to set her free. 

The solution of the dilenuna was found in a suit of jacitita- 
tion in the Eccesiastical Courts. This ancient action enabled a 
person, whom another claimed to have married, to hale the 
boaster before the Court to prove the statement; and if the 
defendant failed to do this, he was ordered by the Court to 
pay the plaintiff damages and to stand enjoined from making 
matrimonial claims of this sort in the future, under heavy pains 
and penalties. The suit against Hervey in this instance was 
evidently a collusive one, for his defense was very feeble, and 
the marriage register must have been concealed. The Court duly 
pronounced her a spinster, February 11, 1769. 

This obstacle having melted from her path under the rays 



The Lost Dukedom. 149 

of the ecclesiastico-legal luminaries, she proceeded to make hay 
while the sun shone; and so industriously did she pursue her 
task that in less than one month from the day of the judgment, 
she tritunphantly led the Duke of Kingston and Baron Pierre- 
pont of Holme Pierrepont to the altar. The ceremony was 
performed by virtue of a special license from the Archbishop 
of Canterbury and was celebrated with the approval of Royal 
George, the Defender of the Faith, who attended and wore her 
white wedding favors most conspicuously. 

We can well imagine what a wagging of tongues these events 
must have occasioned by this time, among the tale-bearers 
and scandal-mongers of the London drawing rooms; and appar- 
ently some of this buzz and chatter had even found its way 
across the Atlantic to the prim home of James Pierpont in simple 
old New Haven. 

This was in 1773, twenty-three years after Dr. Wells re- 
turned his discouraging reply about his intimate knowledge 
of the condition of the Duke's temper; and in the meantime, 
while James Pierpont had taken no further steps (as far as 
our correspondence shows) to push his claim in England, he 
must have been turning the matter over in his mind and planning 
a new line of attack. 

Poor man, he was now 74 years of age and as yet with all 
his efforts, covering a period of fifty years, he had met with 
nothing but disappointments and rebuffs. He had tried to reach 
the Duke through the accredited agents of his Colony ; and when 
they had become interested in his suit, death had always inter- 
vened. He had tried to approach the Duke through those of 
his own household; and his advances had met with. scant encour- 
agement. He, therefore, resolved to appeal to him through some 
one of influence at the British Court, one of the Duke's own 
peers, to whom he could not refuse attention. 

From his own connection with Yale College, Mr. Pierpont 
was acquainted with the Rev. Eleazar Wheelock, President of 
Dartmouth College ; and he finally decided to appeal to him to 
assist him in the matter. A letter to Mr. Wheelock, written 
June I, 1773, expresses this thought as follows: 

"Rev. & Dear Sir: 

I have long wanted an opportunity of Personal discourse with you, 



ISO The Lost Dukedom. 



Principally with a view of Craving your Kind Assistance in an affair of 
the utmost concern to me and Family, viz. To obtain ye favour of the 
Right Honable the Earl of Dartmouth, to recommend me to his Grace 
the Duke of Kingston. I am encouraged to hope his Lordship will not 
refuse this my request, when I am introduced to his knowledge by his 
own correspondent but what still strengthens my hope is, that His Lord- 
ship is Secretary of State for ye American Department and must need 
have its private as well as Publick Interests much at Heart; but what 
heightens my hope is that I have heard his Lordship is an eminent 
Christian and so has ye same Godlike disposition to do good to all as he 
has opportunity; and I more than partly believe it, inasmuch as his Lord- 
ship has taken you and your college under his Patronage which was in- 
stituted principally with a view to spread the Gospel among the poor 
Savage heathen. 

"I perceive dear Sr that it is a point with such Great men, not to 
regard Recommendations unless they come from those they have Inti- 
macy with or near upon a rank with themselves which I suppose must 
be the principal reason my past endeavors to obtain ye Duke of Kingston 
smiles proved abortive, the message failed because transmitted by un- 
suitable messengers." 

He then proceeds to unfold the following plan of worldly 
wisdom, to accomplish which he wishes the assistance of the 
Rev. Wheelock and his noble patron the Earl of Dartmouth: 

"I presume you are sinsible (at least by common report) that I am 
the eldest in the male line of the Pierpont family in New England, which 
sprang from a younger branch of that Hon'able family in England — I 
am credibly assured that his Grace ye present Duke of Kingston by ye 
providence of God, is ye only male of the family in England, who is far 
advanced in life and lately intermarried with ye Hon'able Miss Chudleigh 
late maid of Hon'r to the late Dowager of Wales, who was at ye time of 
marriage of an age past child bearing so jrt it is very improbable his 
Grace will have any legitimate offspring. 

"The Hon'able Dr. Johnson, our late agent at ye British Court, in- 
forms me that his Grace had two natural daughters by Miss Chudleigh 
before marriage and that his Grace is attempting to have them legiti- 
mized by Special act of Parliament but he thinks that ye Parliament will 
not do it. 

"I could Revd Sir very readily devise a natural and easy way to 
effect what his Grace desires as to having ye Honors and Estate descend- 
ing to his own natural Issue Viz. would he permit me and my eldest son 
Evelyn^ to wait upon him and in person pay our Devoirs to his Grace, 
he acknowledging us to be of ye family as well as name, and approve 
of my son (who is in his nineteenth year) marrying with one of his 

^The birth of Kvelyn, the heir apparent, was thus announced in the current issue 
of The Connecticut Gazette. 

'*New Haven, May 17, 1755. 

We are credibly informed that on the z6th of March last, the wife of Mr. James 
Pierpont of New Haven, was happily delivered of a fine, well featured son, who the 
same day was christened by the name of Evel3m, which is the Christian name of the 
present Duke of Kingston; and as it is said that this child is descended from the 
eldest branch of the Pierpont i^mily, excepting that of the present Duke, and as the 
present Duke is far advanced in years and has no heirs of his body, it is possible this 
young Kveljm may in time succeed to the honors and estate of that ancient and 
honorable family of Great Britain." 



The Lost Dukedom. 151 



Grace's daughters, would unite the two branches of the family, prevent 
the name and ye Honors sinking into oblivion and the Estate going to 
strangers — These things Revd and Dear Sir are great, but not too great 
for ye Great God to effect and it would undoubtedly afford you no small 
pleasure & satisfaction to find you have been an Instrument in ye hand 
of God, to bring them about, but what pleasure and satisfaction can you 
conceive my Lord Dartmouth would have, when he finds he has prevented 
a name being obliterated which hath been Hon'able in ye English Annals 
ever since Will«> Ye Conqueror and transplanted a native of his Ameri- 
can Department into the British Court whose affection to his Native 
land will incline him to promote its true interests to ye utmost in prose- 
cuting those plans of Extensive and lasting good to ye plantations which 
his lordship's Generous heart has devised, while my Lord is enjoying 
ye Glorious Rewards of his Gracious Labours. 

"Thus Rev'd Sir I have briefly hinted to you what I more Especially 
wanted to discourse with you about, and beg you favor me with an an- 
swer & your thoughts and advise me in this matter. 

"I now, wishing you health & prosperity in all things but Especially 
in the Great undertaking of training up for our dear Immanuel those who 
in his name and with his assistance shall call his Spouse from ye Lyons 
»Den and from ye mountains of Leopards, Rev Sir 

Yr Sincere friend & most Obed"* 

Humble Servt 
James Pierpont" 
New Haven 
June ist 1773" 

Ah, James, James ! Would thy Puritan father, or thy stem 
brother-in-law, Jonathan Edwards, have sanctioned such a 
scheme as this! And were these the doctrines that the mighty 
Whitfield preached from thy house to crowds upon the Green! 
I it^r thy long musings for fifty years over the baubles displayed 
in the Vanity Pair of London, have turned thy thoughts from 
that Road to the Celestial City which those Pilgrims followed. 
And dost thou really think thy son, Evelyn, would be as happy 
with one of the offspring® of that wicked baggage, Elizabeth 
Chudleigh, with all the Kingston land and titles added, as he 
would be with gentle Mistress Rhoda Collins, with her good 
New England ways, whom he will marry in seven years when 
thou art laid to rest in the old burying ground on the Green? 

Whether such moralizing as I have just indulged in ever 
occurred to James Pierpont or not, I do not know; but with 
all the energy of a man who feels his race is almost run, he 
bent himself to carry out his latest plot. The letter I have 

"As a matter of fact the Duke of Kingston had no children by Elizabeth Chud- 
leigh, natural or otherwise, as is pointed out by Mr. Pearce in a note at the end Of 
the second volume of Ths Amazing Duchsss above referred to. So the extraordinary 
scheme of the ambitiotis James, aet fortb in his letter of June i, i773, rested, as did 
all his efforts to obtain recognition as heir to the title and to the estates, upon an 
assumption that was not justified. — R. B. M. 



154 The Lost Dukedom. 

his nephew, Evelyn, in New Haven. His letter, the last of the 
series, is as follows: 

"RoxBURY 28th May 1786. 
Sir 

"I reed a letter yesterday from my son dated in March at Calais in 

France. He has been with her Grace the Duchess of Kingston & has 

travelled with her through the principal parts of Germany & has reed 

great favors from her Grace on ace* of his Name. — She was then at 

Paris & had been for six weeks past & left him the care of her family 

but he did not know when she would return to Calais. 

The following is a postscript of his letter to me— T.S. Her Grace 

'has charged me to write to you to send a list of our Genealogy the 

'reason is that notwithstanding the bulk of the Kingston Estate is left 

*to a Mrs Meadows there are several very fine Estates which are in 

'the possession of the Female line in favor of the male. — Her Grace 

'has heard there is a person in America who has a title to the Dignity 

'—This is our cousin of New Haven; if he will send his papers she 

'will lend him all the assistance in her power but this must be kept an 

'entire secret.' 

"If sir you think fit to send the papers or a Copy of them to her 

Grace & Will enclose them to my care I will forward them to her by 

sending them to my Friend in London who is her Agent there from 

whence they will be forwarded to her Grace wherever she may be I 

think you had better send them by a careful! hand to be left at Mr. Boij. 

Pierponts at the comer of South School Street Boston, for me or let 

them be handed to me by some carefull hand so as not to be at the charge 

for Postage. But I would have you take the advice of some of your 

best friends who are good judges whether it is likely that 3'our claims 

will be sufficient to answer the purpose. Taking great care tiiat it be 

kept a profound Secret. 

"I am Sir, Your Kinsman & Friend 

Robt Pierpont" 

I hardly think Evel3m acceded to this request. 

He had seen his father's life clouded by his pursuit of this 
will-o'-the-wisp, and his hard New England head, schooled in 
a' war for liberty and equality, was not now to be turned by 
the alluring appeal of the syren Duchess. 

At any rate, we find no letter to indicate an answer from 
him, and in 1788 Elizabeth Chudleigh died at Calais, vain and 
capricious to the last. 

Charles Meadows, as owner of the remainder under his 
uncle's will, succeeded to most of the estate; and after assuming 
the name of Pierrepont by Royal Commission, he was created 
Earl Manvers in 1806. 

This was the final seal set on the door which barred an 
American Duke of Kingston from ever entering the gates of 
Holme Pierrepont. 



The Lost Dukedom. 155 

The descent of the American Pierreponts from William 
Pierrepont, as I have said, was never proved by James; but 
family tradition has it, that when Edwards Pierrepont, who 
was the nephew of Evelyn, the Revolutionary soldier, went as 
Minister to England in 1878, he was entertained by the Earl of 
Manvers at his ancestral home in Nottingham, and saw the 
musty family records that showed the descent from ancient 
William, with all the links complete, even as Mr. James Pier- 
pont had claimed they should be. 

Alas, poor James ! If he could but have seen those precious 
documents, he might have sailed for England and become in time 
the rightful Duke of Kingston and Lord of Holme Pierrepont. 

Beneath the Center church in New Haven he now lies buried 
with his saintly father, while English Evelyn, the last recog- 
nized Duke of Kingston, slumbers with his ancestors in the 
shadow of the old church of St. Edmond's at Holme Pierrepont. 
The ambitions of the one and the follies of the other, are alike 
almost forgotten by their own descendants, and the memory of 
this sad romance, preserved only in these mouldering papers, 
has become to the present generation as dim and as faded as are 
the letters we have just been reading. 



CHAPTER VI. 



Notes cooceniiiic flome of tte 



John Pierpont. 

[No. 3 in the Record of Dcacent contained in Ch^iter IIL] 

John Pierpont was born at New Haven, May 21, 1740. 
His father died when he was but sixteen months of age, and 
b^ween three and four years later his widowed mother married 
a member of the Church of England, Mr. Theophilus Morgan 
of Killingworth, Connecticut Tradition has it that this infrac- 
tion of her sectarian training resulted in her disinheritance by 
her father. Rev. Jacob Hemingway, of East Haven, and a com- 
plete separation from her Puritan kindred. But whether the 
tradition be true or false, John Pierpont resided during his in- 
fancy and youth with his uncle and guardian, James Pierpont 
(No. 24 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter II), the 
eldest son of the Rev. James Pierpont, at the original family 
mansion built in 16S6 at what is now the comer of Elm and 
Temple Streets, on part of the town plat which was assigned 
to Rev. James when he settled in the ministry at New Haven. 
A portion of this ancestral lot remained in the family until a 
few years ago, its title resting upon the deed given by the town 
of New Haven to Rev. James PierpcMit, as a part of his minis- 
terial settlement, on September 25, 1685 — ^the only deed between 
the Pierpont family and the Indians. 

Mr. Pierpont inherited a large estate from his parents, and 
during his minority a considerable portion of the property was 
lost by his guardian who sought, at his death, to make good the 
loss by devising the old mansion to his ward and by bequeathing 
to him the portraits of Rev. James Pierpont and Mary Hooker, 
his wife, which are now in the keeping of Mrs. John P. C. Fos- 
ter (No. 69 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter 
III). Thus John Pierpont, although the youngest son of the 
youngest son of Rev. James Pierpont, became the possessor of 
the heirlooms which usually remain in the eldest branch. 

On Tuesday evening, December 29, 1767, John Pierpont 

156 



John Pierpont. 157 



was married to Sarah Beers at the home of her father, Nathan 
Beers, at the southwest comer of the "Public Green,'' and the 
newly married pair moved at once into the home then, just com- 
pleted for them, built on the ancestral lot on Elm Street, on the 
north side of the Green. The house still stands in perfect pres- 
ervation, with the Yale College Graduates' Glub in the old dwell- 
ing house next on the west, and is owned and occupied at pres- 
ent by Rev. Anson Phelps Stokes. (See picture opposite 
page 78.) 

The following is taken from "An Account of the Celebra- 
tion of the looth Aniversary of the Wedding of John Pierpont 
and Sarah Beers, December 29, 1867," privately printed at the 
request of the kindred in 1868: 

-With the Revolutionary war came depreciation of property, which 
was never retrieved. Mr. Pierpont had a generous and kindly dispo- 
sition, but was neither a money-making nor a money-keeping man; and, 
as his property was mostly land, the family encountered many an hour 
of pecuniary anxiety and self denial. 

"When the tidings of the battle of Bunker Hill reached New Haven, 
April 21 st, 1775, Nathan Beers, Jr. (his brother-in-law) went with the 
2nd Company of the Governor's Guards,— ^Benedict Arnold, Captain — 
to Lexington, and served in the army until it was disbanded in Septem- 
ber, 1783. Captain Beers commanded the company which stood guard 
over the victim of his old commander's treason, the unfortunate Andre, 
on the night before his execution. An interesting memento of this fact 
is now in the Yale College Library, in the form of a pen and ink sketch 
of Andre, drawn by himself on that fatal night and presented to Captain 
Beers in acknowledgment of his courtesy and kindness. 

"In July, 1779, when the British troops invaded New Haven under 
Gen. Try on, Mr. Pierpont removed his young family to Hamden for 
safety, taking some valuables with them and burying others in the cellar. 
During the short stay of the enemy in New Haven the house was pil- 
laged to some extent, and was also used by them as a receptacle for 
their wounded. Various reminders of this occupation long remained 
in bloody stains, and in damage done to rooms and furniture. The por- 
trait of Rev. James Pierpont had been removed to the College buildings ; 
but that of his wife, which remained in the house, was pierced with 
bayonets. Those interesting wounds remained unrepaired until about 
1864, when the pictures were cleaned and renovated under the direction of 
the late Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont, of Brooklyn.* 

"The family returned from their flight to meet a more serious afflic- 
tion than the damage or loss of property, in the news that Nathan Beers, 
the revered and aged father of Mrs. Pierpont, was mortally wounded. 
He was shot by some British soldiers as the enemy entered the town, 
while standing at the door of his residence at the comer of York and 
Chapel streets, then called the *Beers* quarter.' He languished for five 
days, and then died at the age of sixty, universally mourned and respected 
as an honest man and a Puritan worthy. 

* After the portraits came into the possession of Dr. John P. C. Foster (No. 120 
in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III), the bayonet holes in the 
portrait of Mrs. James Pierpont were restored. 



158 John Pierpont. 



"Mr. and Mrs. Pierpont were frequently called to mourn the loss of 
beloved children. Three daughters, bearing their mother's name (Sarah) 
died in infan^ and youth. Tradition describes the last of the three, a 
young girl of fourteen, as unusually beautiful and lovely. Henry, the 
youngest child, a bright young lad, was killed by the kick of a horse 
(August S, 1790}, an incident which was ever remembered with horror and 
grief by the family. Four children only, out of a circle of ten, lived to 
adult age; and of these only three, Hezekiah Beers, Hannah and Mary, 
were married." 



Not^ Concernii^ Descendants. 159 



H^EKiAH Beers Pierkepont. 

[No. 4 in the Record of Deacent contained in Chapter III.] 

Hezekiah Beers PierrEpont was bom in New Haven No- 
vember 3, 1768, and was the first of the family to resume the 
original spelling of the name. At an early age he displayed an 
enterprising spirit and fondness for active life. While at col- 
lege, he became dissatisfied with the study of Latin and Greek, 
and with the prospect of a professional life, and proposed to his 
father that if he would permit him to leave his studies he would 
provide for himself and ask no share of his estate. His father 
consented, and the boy fulfilled his promise and thereafter pro- 
vided wholly for his own support. To obtain a knowledge of 
business, he first entered the office of his unde, Mr. Isaac Beers, 
who was an importer of books, and remained with him until 
1790. Then, at the age of twenty-two, he went to New York 
City, engaging himself as a clerk in the Custom House. A year 
later he associated himself with Messrs. Watson & Greenleaf, 
and acted as their agent in Philadelphia where he realized a 
small fortune on his own account by the purchase of the govern- 
ment debt. In 1793, he formed a partnership with a cousin on 
his mother's side, William Leffingwell, and established in New 
York City the commercial house of Leffingwell & Pierrepont. 

Prance at that time was in the throes of its Revolution, and 
its agriculture was neglected, and its supplies were derived from 
abroad, principally from America. Mr. Pierrepont went to 
France to attend to the shipment of provisions, and was in Paris 
during the bloodiest of the Revolution's bloody days. He saw 
Robespierre beheaded on July 28, 1794, and was so affected by 
the sight of blood that he feared his weakness would be mistaken 
as an indication of sympathy, and that he would be made to 
suffer accordingly. 

The seizures that were made on the seas by England so 
embarrased the trade of his firm with France that they deter- 
mined to abandon it, and Mr. Pierrepont went to India and 
China on a trading voyage, acting as his own super-cargo. On 
his return with a valuable cargo, his ship, called the ''Confed- 
eracy," Scott Jenks, Master, was captured off the coast of France 
on the 3rd or 4th of June, 1797, by the French privateer "Duguai 



1 62 Hezekiah Beers Pierrepoirt. 

Canal and sloops on the Hudson River, invited a large future re- 
turn to the investment, he bought in 1806 the town of Pierrepont 
and subsequently Lewisville and Stockholm. He afterwards made 
large additions to his purchases from the estate of Mr. Constable 
and others, and became the owner of about a half million acres. 
He did not know that steam would soon become a factor in 
transportation by water and on land. His properties lay in 
Oswego, Jefferson, Lewis, St. Lawrence and Franklin Counties, 
and, abandoning in 1819 his distillery in Brooklyn, he spent part 
of every summer during the remaining nineteen years of his life 
in visiting those lands in company with his two sons, William 
and Henry, whom he had educated with special reference to their 
management. On his earlier visits, he would travel on horseback, 
making thus the entire tour from Schenectady through Jeffer- 
son, St. Lawrence and Franklin Counties. On his first visit in 
1803, he saw the country an almost unbroken forest ; but he had 
the gratification through a long series of years of watching its 
gradual settlement and improvement, no small part of which was 
the result of his own exertion. In his treatment of his settlers, 
for more than thirty years, he was uniformly kind and lenient, 
and he extended his indulgence in the collection of their dues 
for long periods together, very much to his own pecuniary 
inconvenience. 

Mr. Pierrepont foresaw, at an early period, the future 
growth of Brooklyn which was then mainly devoted to farms 
by market gardeners or was occupied by country residences. He 
was one of a committee in 1815 which framed and procured the 
act of the Legislature incorporating Brooklyn as a village ; and 
he afterward served as one of the trustees. As chairman of the 
street committee of the Village Trustees, he exerted himself to 
secure an open promenade for the public along the heights from 
Fulton Ferry to Joralemon Street. He had a map and plan 
drawn for the improvement and procured the consent of all the 
proprietors for a cession of the needed property, except from his 
neighbor and friend. Judge Radcliffe, who opposed the scheme 
so violently that, rather than have a contest with a friend, Mr. 
Pierrepont withdrew from the attempt and himself paid the ex- 
penses incurred for the survey and plan, although he had ordered 
them officially. He lived and died in the belief and desire that Co- 




RIVER FRONT. 




THE OLD PIERREPONT HOME ON BROOKLYN HEIGHTS. 1838. 



Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont. 165 

lumbia Heights would some day be made a public promenade 
on some similar plan. After his death and before the division of 
his estate, his executors gave opportunity to the city to take over 
the property lying between Love Lane, Remsen and Willow 
Streets for a public park, and a petition was signed by a few 
public-spirited men in support of the offer; but it was defeated 
before the city authorities by the overwhelming remonstrances 
that were very generally signed by the owners of land in the 
large assessment district that was proposed. 

As early as 1818, Mr. Pierrepont made inquiry as to the cost 
of stone wharves for the water-front, but found the cost too 
g^eat to be warranted by the small income possible to wharf- 
owners under the port laws in force during his life, and he re- 
luctantly improved his water-front with wooden wharves. 



1 66 Notes Concerning Descendants. 



R^. Ci^AUDius Herrick. 

[Who married Hannah Pierpont, No. 8 in the Record of Descent contained in 

Chapter III.] 

Rev. Claudius Herrick^ was a minister of the Congrega- 
tional Church, and later a teacher at New Haven. He was of the 
fourth generation in descent from James Herrick who settled 
at Southampton, Long Island (then within the jurisdiction of 
Connecticut) in 1640, and died there in 1687. While there is 
some reason to believe that this James Herrick was a son of 
Thomas Eyrick of the Eyrick or Herrick family of Leicester, 
England (of Scandinavian origin), — Henry Herrick (son of Sir 
William Hferrick, of Leicester), being the progenitor in this 
country of the numerous branches of the Salem and Beverly 
(Massachusetts) Herricks,- — ^the relationship is not free from 
doubt; and the Southampton family is generally regarded as 
unrelated to the family of Sir William. 

James Herrick (d si Southampton, 1687) and Martha, his 
wife, had four children, of whom the second son, William, died 
at Southampton in 1708 leaving a wife Mehetable (who died 
about 1736), and, among other children, a son Nathan who was 
the grandfather of Rev. Claudius. This son, Nathan Herrick, 
was bom in 1700 and died at Quogue March 24, 1783. On No- 
vember 20, 1729, he married Eunice Rogers, and eight children 
were born to them. Of these the sixth child (the third son) 
was Deacon Henry Herrick, who was born at Southampton 
May 22, 1739, and died there December 6, 1807. On May 7, 
1772, he married Jerusha Foster, by whom he had three chil- 
dren: Eunice, b April 7, 1773; Claudiiis, b February 24, 1775; 
and Selden, b November 18, 1779. 

The life of Rev. Claudius Herrick is described as being 
that of an unusually pure minded, earnest, consistent and effec- 
tive Christian. He graduated at Yale College in 1798, taught 
for a year or two at Greenfield, Mass., and in 1802 was ordained 
pastor of the Congregational Church at Woodbridge, near New 
Haven. His health failing, however, he withdrew from the more 
active life of a pastor in 1807, and taking up his residence in New 

^The information here given is taken from the Hsrrick Gbnsalogy, 1629- 1846, by 
Gen. Jedediah Herrick, bought down to 1885 by Lucius C. Herrick, M. D. Privately 
piinted at Columbus, Ohio, 1885. 



Rev. Claudius Herrick. 167 



Haven next door to Rev. Timothy Dwight, then president of 
Yale College, opened a school for teaching young ladies the 
higher college studies. This school he maintained with distin- 
guished success until his death, twenty-three years later. After 
the first few years, the school was conducted in "his own hired 
house," which stood on the lot where Battell Chapel and Famam 
Hall are at present located — Durfee Hall now standing, too, on 
a part of what used to be Mr. Herrick's garden. The lists of 
those who were enrolled in the school from its opening in 1808 
include approximately 2,000 names. His son. Rev. Henry Her- 
rick, wrote for the Herrick Genealogy above referred to: 

"To make room for the scholars, a partition wall was removed in the 
second story of the old mansion house, affording room for the seventy 
pupils that sometimes were gathered there. Here, amid many other 
advantages, the pupils could enjoy, when specially needed, the ready aid 
and sympathy of Mrs. Herrick; and here several pupils found a boarding 
house home. ♦ * ♦ A high tone of moral and religious sentiment pre- 
vailed in the school — ^more than was common in schools generally, even 
in that day. It had a large proportion of clergymen^s daughters, who 
were charged only half price. Many were Christians before they came 
there, and many became such while there, in the wonderful revivals of 
religion with which New Haven, and New England generally was blessed. 
* * * Many then converted became mothers in Israel, and many were 
equally useful in single life as Christian teachers. Many became the 
wives of useful, and not a few of distinguished clergymen and of others 
of high standing in church or state. Three Episcopal Bishops are marked 
on the catalogue as having married pupils of the school, viz: — Bishop 
Wainwright, of New York; Bishop Polk, of Tennessee; and Bishop 
Smith, of Kentucky. The widow of Roger S. Baldwin, former governor 
of Connecticut told me : 'Your father talked to us twice a day on religion, 
'saying a few kind, earnest words at noon, and also at the close of the 
'afternoon session,' — words, she intimated, that were respectfully lis- 
tened to by all. Mrs. William E. Dodge, of New York City, converted 
while a pupil of the school with her sister, who was a Christian before, 
wrote May i, 1883: *I remember with great pleasure the instruction of 
'Mr. Herrick. It seemed that he could not rest until he felt assured of 
'the salvation of the whole school. I sought and found the Saviour while 
'in New Haven.* She writes, too, of a delightful half-hour prayer meet- 
ing after the school, held very frequently. Another pupil of his — and one 
through all her early years acquainted with him — Elizabeth, daughter of 
Rev. Samuel Marvin, pastor of the North Church, New Haven, and 
wife of J. D. Wickham, D. D., of Manchester, Vt. — gives, in a letter dated 
February 28, 1884, like testimony in a touching piece she wrote a few 
days after his death in 1831, in which she refers to his 'Consistency of 
'character and his many other excellencies, as not frequently or easily 
'attained, and to his disinterested love and perfected piety. No cloud 
'during the two weeks of his last sickness obscured his view of divine 
'and holy things.' 

"His death was caused by the typhus fever, which he caught while 
visiting a sick Christian brother. * ♦ ♦ He was really, too, and practi- 



1 68 Rev. Claudius Her rick. 



cally a city pastor at large, and a welcome and acceptable one, so kind 
and loving were his ways. He neither sought nor received, so far as I 
know, any reward or compensation for such service, other than the happi- 
ness of doing good to all men." 

And Prof. A. C. Twining of New Haven wrote for the same 

book in 1884: 

"No one could be observant of the life and character of Rev. Claudius 
Herrick without feeling that as a servant of Christ he belonged to the 
very front rank of Christ-like men. From my childhood up to manhood, 
and to the time of his death, I met him from day to day, and was more 
familiar with his family than any other, excepting the home of my own 
parents and our family. I remember Mr. Herrick as the successful 
pioneer of that system of schools for young ladies from all parts of the 
country, for whidi New Haven has acquired a reputation. * * * But 
his work in the ordinary intercourse and occasions of society and life 
was even more marked than his educational labors. Useful thoughts, pru- 
dent maxims, and moral sentiments, commingled with religious truths, fell 
from his lips naturally, unobtrusively and effectively." 



Notes Concerning Descendants. 169 



Th^dosia Burr. 

[No. 394 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter II.] 

Th^dosia Bartow Burr, daughter and only child of Aaron 
Burr, the third vice-president of the United States, holds an 
interesting place on the pages of history. Her great personal 
charm, her never doubting belief in and devoted affection for her 
father, her unswerving loyalty to him throughout the many trou- 
bles of his troubled life, and the mystery and sadness that en- 
shrouded her death, all have contributed and will contribute to 
keep alive through generations yet to come, the tender memory 
of her name. 

Born in Albany June 21, 1783, she was married in New 

York City at the age of seventeen to Joseph Alston of South 

Carolina, then twenty-two years of age, a gentleman of large 

wealth and assured position and a lawyer by profession, although 

he had never entered into practice. 

"At the age of fourteen," writes Mr. Todd,* "she became the mistress 
of her father's mansion at Richmond Hill, and entertained his numerous 
guests — senators, judges, grave divines and foreign notabilities— with the 
most charming grace and dignity. At that early age she was her father's 
friend and counsellor. She wrote letters that displayed a masculine force 
and directness. She translated grave political treatises from English to 
French, was familiar with the philosophical and economical writers of her 
day, and proficient in the Greek, Latin and German tongues, and was, what 
she is freely admitted to have been, the most charming and accomplished 
woman of her day." 

At once upon her marriage she accompanied her husband to 
South Carolina, and became the popular mistress of -'The Oaks," 
his patrimonial estate near Charleston. Within a year her son, 
who became the idol of his parents, was bom to her and for the 
next few years her life seems to have been only brightness and 
sunshine. 

The shadow of the duel with its tragic result and its effect 
upon the life and reputation of that father whom, notwithstand- 
ing all that appeared against him, she honored and revered with 
a devoted love, began the darkening of her life in 1804. Two 
years later, in May, 1806, came word that that father was in jail 

^The greater part of this sketch is taken from Th8 Tru8 Aakon Burr, by Charles 
Burr Todo, New York: A. S. Barnes & Company, 1903,— to which the writer ad- 
miringly acknowledges his indebtedness,— witb occasional reference to Ths hunt and 
TiM<s or Aaron Bur* by James Parton. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin & 
Company, 1898. 



I/O Theodosia Burr. 



in Richmond and about to be tried for his life on the charge of 
high treason. She proceeded at once to Richmond, arrived a few 
days before the trial began, remained until it was concluded by 
the acquittal of her father, spending most of the time in prison 
with him, and proudly if not defiantly sharing the odium that 
attached to his name. Extracts from her letters, the most certain 
evidence of her loyalty and affection, are published by Mr. Todd 
in the book referred to in the foot-note,* and are worthy of a 
perusal by those who find interest in the life of this remarkable 
and attractive woman. 

During the period of her father's exile she wrote to him let- 
ters of womanly cheer and tenderness, and pleaded her father's 
cause with eminent men to the end that he might return with 
safety to his native land. In the spring of 1812, he did return, 
arriving at Boston ; but hardly had the news reached her of this 
long wished for event, when, on the 30th of June, 18 12, her boy 
died, the cherished idol of mother, father and of the returning 
grandfather. She never recovered from the effects of the shock. 
Her health for years had been delicate, due possibly to the climate 
in which she lived, and with the depression that followed her 
child's death the malady increased and she sank into a listless, 
apathetic state from which it was difficult to arouse her. She 
had apprehended death for a number of years, and in 1805 pre- 
pared a letter to be given to her husband after her death, which 
was found among her effects in 18 13. 

"This letter," says Mr. Todd in reproducing it, "so natural 
and so characteristic, conveys a better idea of the life and char- 
acter of this remarkable woman, than could pages of studied 
description and eulogy. It was intended for the eyes of one 
alone ; but as it has been already published, and as it exhibits its 
author in a most favorable light, there can be no impropriety in 
reproducing it here. 

"The following is the letter : 

Aug. 6, 1805. 
Whether it is the effect of extreme debility and disordered nerves, 
or whether it is really presentiment, the existence of which I have often 
been told of and always doubted, I cannot tell ; but something whispers 
me that my end approaches. In vain I reason with myself, in vain I 
occcupy my mind and seek to fix my attention on other subjects; there is 
about me that dreadful heaviness and sinking of the heart, that awful 
foreboding of which it is impossible to divest myself. 



Theodosia Burr. 171 



Perhaps I am now standing on the brink of eternity, and 'ere I 
plunge in the fearful abyss, I have some few requests to make. I wish 
your sisters (one of them, it is immaterial which) would select from my 
clothes certain things which, they will easily perceive, belonged to my 
mother. These, with whatever lace they find in a large trunk in a garret- 
room of the Oaks House, added to a little satin-wood box (the largest, 
and having a lock and key) and a black satin embroidered box with a 
pin cushion; all these I wish they would put together in one trunk and 
send them to Frederic Prevost, with the enclosed letter. 

Then follow several bequests, after which the letter con- 
tinues : 

To you, my husband, I leave my child, the child of my bosom, who 
was once a part of myself, and from whom I shall shortly be separated 
by the cold grave. You love him now, henceforth love him for me also. 
And oh! my husband, attend to this last prayer of a doting Mother: 
Never, never, listen to what any other person tells you of him. Be your- 
self his judge on all occasions. He has faults; see them and correct them 
yourself. Desist not an instant from your endeavors to secure his con- 
fidence. It is a work which requires as much uniformity of conduct as 
warmth of affection toward him. 

I know, my beloved, that you can perceive what is right on this sub- 
ject, as on every other. But recollect, these are the last words I can 
ever utter. It will tranquilize my last moments to have disburdened 
myself of them. I fear you will scarcely be able to read this scrawl, but 
I feel hurried and agitated. Death is not welcome to me ; I confess it is 
ever dreaded. You have made me too fond of life. Adieu then, thou 
kind, thou tender husband. Adieu, friend of my heart. May Heaven 
prosper you, and may we meet hereafter. Adieu. Perhaps we may never 
see each other again in this world. You are away. I wished to hold you 
fast, and prevent you from going, this morning. 

But He who is wisdom itself ordains events ; we must submit to them. 
Least of all should I murmur, I on whom so many blessings have been 
showered, whose days have been numbered by bounties, who have had 
such a husband, such a child, and such a father. Oh ! pardon me, my (k>d, 
if I regret leaving these. I resign myself. Adieu once more, and for the 
last time, my beloved. Speak of me often to our son. Let him love the 
memory of his mother, and let him know how he was loved by her. 

Your wife, your fond wife, 

Theo." 



The illness of the daughter alarmed the returned exile, and 
in the fall of 1812 the father insisted that she should come North 
to him ; and he sent a friend, a Mr. Green, to accompany her on 
the journey. In her enfeebled state she could not travel so far 
by land, and accordingly the party, consisting of Theodosia, her 
maid, her physician and Mr. Green, sailed from Charleston on a 
small vessel, the Patriot — sometimes described as a schooner and 
sometimes as a brig — on December 30, 1812. The vessel was 
never heard of again, and it was commonly supposed that she 



172 Theodosia Burr. 



foundered off Cape Hatteras in a heavy storm that swept the 
coast a few days after she had left port. 

But forty years later a paragraph appeared in a Texan news- 
paper that went the rounds of the press of the country, which 
gave quite a different version of her fate. That paragraph pur- 
ported to be the confession of a sailor who had then recently died 
in Texas, and who declared on his death-bed that he was one 
of the crew of the Patriot which sailed from Charleston in De- 
cember, 1812, and that during the voyage the crew had mutinied, 
seized the vessel and compelled all officers and passengers to 
walk the plank. 

Mr. Todd quotes an extract from the Pennsylvania Enquirer 
which tends to corroborate the death-bed story of this tragic fate : 

"What gives the story additional interest," says the article, "is the 
fact that the vessel referred to is the one in which Mrs. Theodosia Alston, 
the beloved daughter of Aaron Burr, took passage for New York, for the 
purpose of meeting her parent in the darkest (ktys of his existence, and 
which, never having been heard of, was supposed to have foundered at 
sea. The dying sailor professed to remember her well, said she was the 
last who perished, and that he never forgot her look of despair as she 
took the last step from the fatal plank. On reading this account, I re- 
garded it as fiction; but on conversing with an officer of the navy I was 
assured of its probable truth, for he stated to me that on one of his pas- 
sages home some years ago, his vessel brought two pirates in irons who 
were subsequently executed at Norfolk for more recent offenses, and 
who, before their execution, confessed that they had been members of 
the same crew and participated in the murder of Mrs. Alston and her 
companions. Whatever opinion may be entertained of the father, the mem- 
ory of the daughter must be revered as one of the loveliest and most 
excellent of American women; and the revelation of her untimely fate 
can only serve to invest that memory with a more tender and melancholy 
interest." 

There the matter rested, so far as evidence in corroboration 
of the story is concerned, for an additional seventeen years — 
until 1869, when Dr. W. G. Pool, a physician of Elizabeth City, 
North Carolina, made a discovery while summering with his 
family at Nag's Head, — ^a summer resort on the outer barrier of 
sand which runs along the North Carolina coast about fifty miles 
north of Cape Hatteras, — ^which was published in the Philadelphia 
Times of February 20, 1880. The article is printed at length by 
Mr. Todd, but is too long to be reprinted here. Its substance is 
as follows: 

In the summer of 1869 Dr. Pool was called professionally to 
attend an elderly woman, a Mrs. Mann, who lived on the sands 



Theodosia Burr. 173 



about two miles north of Nag's Head. Her gratitude for the 
cure he effected found expression in her giving to the doctor, or 
rather to his daughter, who, when the professional relations were 
over, frequently called with her father at the quaint but humble 
dwelling, a portrait in oil of a lady, handsome, intelligent and 
evidently of distinct social poise. The fact that such a portrait 
was to be found there on the sands amid incongruous surround- 
ings had interested and puzzled Dr. Pool from the ccwnmence- 
ment of his visits, and he finally obtained from Mrs. Mann her 
story of the painting. Before her marriage with her first hus- 
band, Mr. Tillett, she said, and "while he still was courting her," 
a pilot-boat, as she described it, came ashore with all sails set, and 
the rudder fastened, but no one on board. In company with the 
wreckers, Mr. Tillett boarded her and found in the cabin sun- 
dry trunks broken open and the contents scattered over the floor. 
•Mrs. Mann could not remember the year of the wreck, but stated 
it was very near to the time when "we were fighting the English." 
Mr. Tillett's share of the spoils were two silk dresses, a vase of 
wax flowers with a glass globe covering, a shell resembling a 
nautilus, beautifully carved, and the portrait ; and all of these he 
presented to his future wife. They were all submitted to tfie 
inspection of Dr. Pool and his daughter, and in their opinion 
had evidently belonged to a lady of culture, taste and refinement. 
Dr. Pool stated that the story was told by Mrs. Mann in a hes- 
itating manner, and he carried away the impression that much 
remained untold. 

The circumstance of the vessel coming ashore at about the 
time of the sailing of the Patriot, coupled with the confession of 
the dying sailor, suggested to Dr. Pool that the portrait might 
be one of Theodosia Alston which she was taking to her father ; 
and he had photographs taken of the painting which he sent to 
artists and to friends of the family. These in most cases, writes 
Mr. Todd, pronounced the portrait a likeness of Mrs. Alston. 
Mr. George B. Edwards of New York, a connection of the lady 
on her mother's side, wrote that his father agreed with him in 
his belief that it was Aaron Burr's daughter. "She certainly has 
his eyes and the Edwards nose." The photograph was also shown 
to Col. John H. Wheeler, the historian of North Carolina, and to 
his wife who was a daughter of Sully, the portrait painter, and 



174 Theodosia Burr. 



herself a sculptor of merit ; and they both pronounced it a strik- 
ing likeness of Theodosia. 

In 1889 Mr. Todd himself paid a visit to Dr. Pool and was 
shown the portrait. He says: "It is an oil painting on wood, 
with gilt frame, about twenty inches in length, and of the school 
of art in vogue 1800-1810. Familiar with three portraits of 
Theodosia by different artists, I at once recognized a marked re- 
semblance, although I would hesitate confidently to pronounce it 
a portrait of that lady; yet the difference was no more than 
might have resulted from a difference in age." 

Hoping to gain corroborating evidence as to the identity of 
the portrait, he then proceeded to Nag's Head and found that 
Mrs. Mann had been dead for several years. Two of her sons 
were found, but they disclaimed ever having seen or heard of 
the portrait, dresses, vase or shell, and referred him to an older 
sister, a Mrs. Westcott, who lived on Roanoke Island. Mr. 
Todd described Mrs. Westcott as a woman of excellent reputa- 
tion and was favorably impressed by her intelligence and sin- 
cerity. She recalled the portrait; butcher recollection of her 
mother's story was that it was found in a bureau or chest of 
drawers that floated ashore when she was a baby, and she had 
never seen or heard of the silk dresses, shell or vase. "No one," 
adds Mr. Todd in conclusion, "who is acquainted with Dr. Pool 
or his daughter can doubt the truth of their story. Mrs. Mann 
must have told them what she is said to have told them; but 
what she did with the articles which they saw in her cottage in 
1869, and what the circumstances were which attended her get- 
ting them, that she should have hidden them from her children 
and neighbors through a long life, is one of the many mysteries 
of these sands that will never be solved." 



Notes Concerning Descendants. 175 



William Constable Pierrepont. 

[No. 14 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III.] 

William Constable PierrEpont was bom at what was 
then known as Chelsea Village, in the City of New York, on 
October 3, 1803, and died at Pierrepont Manor, Jefferson County, 
New York, on Sunday evening, December 20, 1885. His par- 
ents had moved to Chelsea Village from their residence 62 Green- 
wich Street, New York, during the prevalence of the yellow 
fever. When quite young, William was sent to the boarding 
school of Louis Bangel, a French scholar, which was in Provost 
Street, now known as Franklin Street. It was a semi-military 
school and quite well known in its day; and here the boy was 
thoroughly instructed in French and Spanish and in mathemat- 
ics, surveying and drawing. He then attended the school of 
George P. McCuUoch, at Morristown, New Jersey, and during 
his vacations traveled with his father through the extensive 
tracts of land in the northern part of the state known as the 
•Macomb Purchase. 

In 1820, Mr. Pierrepont opened a land office in Jefferson 
County and subsequently built his residence near to his office, 
the post-office of which was named Pierrepont Manor. He there 
continued to superintend and direct his father's land-agents in 
the settlement and management of the property. On June 2, 
1830, he married Cornelia Anne Butler, a daughter of Dr. Ben- 
jamin Butler of New York, who had removed in 1823 to his 
landed estates at Oxford, Chenango County, New York ; and on 
the death of his father, in 1838, he was, pursuant to the terms 
of his father's will, placed in charge of the lands belonging to 
the estate in Jefferson and Oswego Counties, while the lands 
of the estate lying in Franklin, St. Lawrence and Lewis Coun- 
ties, and in the City of Brooklyn, were placed in charge of his 
brother Henry 'Evelyn Pierrepont, of Brooklyn. After the es- 
tate had been partitioned, Mr. Pierrepont devoted himself to the 
improvement of the large tract he had inherited. His accuracy 
in laying out and surveying land was fully recognized, and the 
maps prepared by him, even at the age of seventy-six, were mar- 
vels of accuracy and exquisite finish. His inclination to mathe- 
matics found expression in his study of the great Pyramid of 



176 William Constable Pierrepont 

Egypt, and the value of his calculations was acknowledged by 
Professor Piazzi Smyth, the Astronomer Royale, with whom he 
corresponded. Mr. Pierrepont was one of the directors of the 
Rome, Watertown & Ogdensburg Railroad, and was for many 
years its president; and while deeply interested in public affairs, 
he was averse to political contests. In 1840, during his absence 
from hcHne, his fellow citizens nominated and elected him a mem- 
ber of the Legislature. He consented to serve for one term, 
during which he was instrumental in locating the State Asylum 
for the Insane at Utica; but ever afterward declined any pub- 
lic office. He was distinguished for his energy and decision of 
character and for his supreme contempt for everything merce- 
nary. He had a horror of debt and of speculation. In his man- 
ners he was unassuming and unostentatious, and in later years, 
as his hearing became impaired, he was more and more inclined 
to retirement and to the society of his books. 

Mr. Pierrepont was a devoted churchman, active in parish 
work and in the councils of the Diocese. His relations with 
Bishop Delancy were most intimate, and when Bishop Hunting- 
ton succeeded Bishop Delancy, he found the same loyalty and 
affection on the part of Mr. Pierrepont. 

Mr. Pierrepont built and endowed a church in the village 
near his residence, and two young men who were attracted to 
this church subsequently became useful and distinguished clergy- 
men. One of these was Rev. Timothy Wardwdl, and the other 
was that well-known apostle to the Indians, the eloquent and 
spiritual-minded Bishop Whipple of Minnesota. Mr. Pierrepont 
gave largely to the church in Minnesota and endowed scholar- 
ships in the General Theological Seminary in New York City 
and in Hobart College, Geneva ; and he built a church at Canaser- 
aga, as a memorial to his son, William Delancy Pierre- 
pont, who died there in 1863. In 1871, Hobart College conferred 
upon Mr. Pierrepont the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws, 
a title which he well deserved. 



Notes Concerning Descendants. 177 



Henry Evei^yn Pierrepont. 

First of tiiat name. 
[No. X7 tft tile Rfie<nr4 of Deacent contained in Chapter IIL] 

Henry^ EvELYiT PiERW^ONT was born in Brooklyn, N. Y., 
Ai^rost S, 1808, and died there March 28, 1888. With his 
bfoAwr William CoRstatrik Pierrepont, be attended' in his youth 
a scho€rf in New Yoric City conducted by a French emigre, Mons. 
Louis Bangel, and ronained there for seven years, chsring which 
time he became proficient in mathematics, French and Spanish, 
in addition to the studies of the regular curriculum. In 1833- 
1834 he visited Europe and made an extensive tour through 
Great Britain and on the continent, being in England during the 
wild excitement caused by the Reform Bill. As railroads had 
not yet superseded stage-coaches the intelligent traveler of that 
day had an opportunity for careful study and observation of 
people and for the gleaning of opinions, that may not so readily 
be enjoyed by the traveler of today; and Mr. Pierrepont profited 
largely during his tour, not only from those to whom he took 
letters of introduction, and in whose homes and among whose 
friends he proved a welcome visitor, but also from those whom 
he chanced to meet as fellow travelers. 

On his return to this country he was destined to a busy 
career; and a long life of unobtruding usefulness, helpfulness 
and success was his portion. His father died in 1838 leaving 
the property on Brooklyn Heights — comprising nearly sixty 
acres — ^laid out on paper in streets and blocks, but only very 
little developed in point of fact. He also left some 500,000 
acres of wild lands in the northern counties of New York 
State. His two sons, William and Henry, were named in his 
will as executors and trustees, and while William, who had 
taken up his residence in 1820 at Pierrepont Manor, in JeflFer- 
son County, in order the more readily to look after the lands 
in that section, continued to care for them as he had previously 
done, Henry undertook in conjunction with his brother-in-law, 
Joseph Alfred Perry, also an executor and trustee, the develop- 
ment and sale of the Brooklyn property and of the lesser hold- 
ings in Franklin, St. Lawrence and Lewis Counties. 

During the life of Mr. Henry E. Pierrepont, Brookljm had 
grown from a village to a city of 750,000 inhabitants. It was 



178 Henry Evelyn Pierrepont. 

incorporated as a city in 1834, and a general system of laying 
out its streets and squares had become imperative ; and Mr. 
Pierrepont was appointed one of the committee of citizens to 
which this subject was referred. Anticipating the necessity for 
such improvement, he had, while abroad, made a careful study 
of the plans- of many of the European cities, particularly of 
Marseilles and Carlsruhe and of the then newer portions of Edin- 
burgh; and in the plan which he subsequently submitted as a 
member of the committee, he proposed two principal diagonal 
avenues to unite distant parts of the city. This plan was ap- 
proved by the committee, although it failed to overcome the ob- 
stacles it subsequently met with; and it seems certainly safe to 
say, in the light of subsequent developments, that had the plan 
been carried out, many of the difficulties would never have arisen 
which have since befallen Brooklyn, both as a city by itself and 
as a Borough of the Greater New York. 

If Mr. Pierrepont had no other claim to the appreciation of 
the community in which he lived, he would be entitled to its 
lasting gratitude because of the intelligence and energy with 
which he devoted himself to the establishment and ornamenta- 
tion of The Green- Wood Cemetery in Brookl)m. That wonder- 
fully beautiful city of the dead, standing on the Gowahus Hills 
that overlook the broad expanse of New York Bay, is unrivalled 
as a cemetery in this country, if not in the world, and is a monu- 
ment to the skill and to the taste of ^ose who had the direction 
of it. Aided by the accomplished engineer, Maj. D. B. Douglas, 
Mr. Pierrepont labored assiduously for five years or more in 
obtaining the preliminary surveys that were necessary for pro- 
curing the lands, and in 1848 effected an organization of the 
company and secured for it a charter from the Legislature. He 
was its first vice-president, and upon the retirement within a few 
years of the first president, Mr. Robert Ray, of New York, be- 
came and for many years remained its president. 

Much of the beauty and attractiveness of the cemetery was 
due to the excellent judgment, executive skill and cultivated 
taste of Mr. Pierrepont's brother-in-law, Joseph Alfred Perry, 
with whom he worked in the closest harmony. The burials in 
the cemetery number today upwards of 360,000, and it is a 
tribute to those who planned and carried through the design 
of this burial place, that not one cent of profit or return has 
ever been paid. Unlike many other cemetery companies, The 



Henry Evel)^! Pierrepont. 179 

Green- Wood Cemetery is not a stock company or money-making 
device, but is a public benevolent institution; and its officers, 
excepting only the comptroller and those who give their entire 
time in its employ, serve without salary or other compensation, 
and its members receive no pecuniary emolument or interest of 
any kind. 

In the earlier days of the ferry service between New York 
and Brooklyn, Mr. Pierrepont took an active part in organizing 
and extending that service, and became vice-president of the 
Union Ferry Company, and chairman of its executive commit- 
tee, a position which he held for forty-seven years ; and in 1886, 
upon the death of the then incumbent, he succeeded to the 
presidency. 

Notwithstanding his interest in the ferries, he foresaw that 
Brooklyn's growth and development would be rapidly advanced 
by the construction of a bridge across the East River between 
New York and Brooklyn, and he gave active, earnest and intelli- 
gent support to the movement which resulted in the construction 
and opening, in 1882, of the first of the suspension bridges that 
now span that river. 

Other public interests that owe much to his unflagging in- 
terest and service were the Brookl)m Hospital and the Long 
Island Historical Society; and he was trustee during his life 
of many financial institutions. 

Mr. Pierrepont was an earnest, sincere and honored church- 
man throughout his life. He was a manber of the Standing 
Committee of the Diocese of Long Island from the time of its 
erection as a diocese until his death; was for more than forty 
years senior warden of the parish of Grace Church on Brooklyn 
Heights; was for twenty-three years, at a very real sacrifice of 
time and means, treasurer of the General Theological iSeminary 
in New York, and carried it through its financial crises ; and was 
always a delegate from his diocese to the General Conventions 
of the church. 

In personal characteristics, Mr. Pierrepont was quiet and 
unobtrusive, almost to the point of retirement, and was pos- 
sessed of a dignity, unfailing courtesy and culture that marked 
him a gentleman of the old school. 

On December i, 1841, he was married to Anna Maria Jay, 
daughter of Peter Augustus Jay, of New York, and grand- 
daughter of John Jay, the first Chief Justice of the United 
States. 



i8o Notes Concerning Descendants. 



Edwaju» CXmipius Hsbbjck. 

[No. a8 in the Record of Dmauat i ■iitiiiml m Chagttx HH 

Edward Ci^audius Herrick was the youngest son. ol Rev; 

Claudius Herrick, and achieved a wide reputation, not only as a 
scholar but as librarian and treasurer of Yale College for many 
years. Prof. T. A. Thacher of Yale wrote for the Herrick Gene- 
alogy above referred to, as follows : 

"Edward Claudius Herrick hardly needed any external impulses 
toward the acquisition of knowledge, for nature seemed to have given 
him a keen appetite for knowledge of every kind. He pursued his studies 
at school with exhilaration and success until he was interrupted by a 
chronic inflammation of the eyelids. This protracted malady united with 
other causes to prevent his receiving a college education. He was not, 
however, driven far from books, for he became at the age of sixteen 
years a clerk to the celebrated bookseller. Gen. Hezekiah Howe, in New 
Haven, to whose business he succeeded in 1835. In 1843 be was appointed 
librarian of Yale College, to which office was added that of Treasurer of 
the College in 1852. After holding the two offices conjointly for six 
years, he resigned the former but continued to perform the duties of the 
latter until his death in 1862. * * * In General Howe's book store, 
Mr. Herrick became not only a reader of books but a student. He de- 
lighted to find for himself the verifications of truth ; and the education of 
that hock store was more to him than a four years' course of study in 
college was to many an one among his early friends. He had hardly left 
that place of business when Yale College, in 1838, gave him the degree 
of Master of Arts — an honor which, by common consent of the authori- 
ties of the College and of the scholars who had observed his early career, 
was well deserved." 

Mr. Herrick's interests from an early date centred on sub- 
jects connected with natural history, and he contributed in 
thoughtful articles to scientific journals the results of his untir- 
ing studies and investigations in entomology and astronomy. 

Prof. Thacher's memorial of him proceeds : 

"Mr. Herrick was habitually reserved in the expression of his feel- 
ings; but he avowed religious faith and his life is satisfactory testimony 
to the genuineness of his Christian character. His whole life testifies to 
his dutifulness and devotion as a son. His father died before he attained 
his majority, but he always cherished his saintly memory. His mother 
was the object of his unvarying love and tender care to extreme age; 
and when at last she died, the man of fifty years mourned for her as a 
child. Love had lost its most cherished object, and the truth revealed 
itself that her care had been his comfort, his support even, in all these 
years of unequalled labor. His own death occurred after a brief illness 
on June 11, 1862." 

A window in Battell Chapel of Yale College has been in- 
scribed to his memory. 



Notes Concerning Descendants. i8i 



H^NRY Ev^YN PlERR^PONT. 

Second of that name. 

[No. 49 in the Record of Descent contained in Chapter III.] 

Henry Evibi^yn Pierrepont (second of that name), was 
born in Brooklyn, N. Y., December 9, 1845 ; and he died at his 
home in Brooklyn, November 4, 191 1. He was prepared for college 
at the Rectory School at Hamden, Connecticut, of which Rev. 
Charles W. Everest was then head-master, and graduated with 
the degree of B. A. at Columbia College, New York, in 1867. 
He took a master's degree in 1870. 

For a number of years Mr. Pierrepont was a member of the 
firm of Pierrepont Brothers, consisting of himself, his brother, 
John Jay Pierrepont, and Ferdinand N. Massa, which conducted 
a United States bonded warehouse and stores on the water front 
below the family residence on Brooklyn Heights ; but on the sale 
of the stores in 1888 he retired from business and devoted him- 
self during the remainder of his life to charitable and philan- 
thropic work and to the care of his property. 

He was vice-president and a trustee of the Brooklyn Hospital, 
and of the Brooklyn Association for Improving the Condition 
of the Poor, and was a trustee of the Brooklyn City Dispensary ; 
and he was also trustee of a number of financial institutions. He 
gave close attention to the development of Brooklyn real estate, 
as well before as after it became a part of the Greater New York, 
and was widely known as possessing a knowledge and judgment 
of real estate values in and about both City and Borough, that 
were conceded to very few, if indeed to any others. His opin- 
ions were frequently sought by the court as well as by citizens in 
preference to those of professional experts. 

Mr. Pierrepont's chief interest, however, was in the church; 
and he gave to the church the best that was in him, and gave it 
generously, spontaneously and sincerely. He became, as his 
father had been before him, senior warden of the parish of 
Grace Church on Brooklyn Heights ; was a member of the Stand- 
ing Committee of the Diocese of Long Island; was a regular 
delegate to the General Conventions of the church ; was trustee 
of the General Theological Seminary in New York; and for 
many years gave largely of his time, means and skill as treas- 
urer of the Church Building Fund. 



1 82 Henry Evelyn Pierrepont. 

He was a man of sterling worth and integrity and of unusual 
efficiency and intelligence, and was reserved in manner toward 
those whom he did not know well. After the death of his wife in 
1884 he lived quietly with his books, when not occupied with 
church work, philanthropies or business. 

On December 9, 1869, he married Ellen A. Low, daughter of 
A. A. Low of Brooklyn, and sister of the late Abbot Augustus 
Low of Brooklyn, and of Seth Low, of New York. She died on 
December 30, 1884. 



CHAPTER VII. 



Gilbert Stuart's Portrait of Washington. 

The following memorandum concerning this famous picture was writ- 
ten in 1849 by Mrs. Hezekiah Beers Pierrepont (then 66 years of age) at 
the request of her family. Mrs. Pierrepont — ^Anna Maria Constable — was 
a daughter of William K. Constable and Anna White, of Philadelphia, 
and was a woman of wonderful charm and intelligence, and of wide social 
experience. The portrait has descended in the family from generation 
to generation, and is now the property of Robert Low Pierrepont, Esq., 
of Columbia Heights, Brooklyn. It is the original of many well known 
engravings, measures 8 feet by 5 feet, and represents Washington attired 
in civilian clothes, standing before an arm-chair, a dress-sword resting 
loosely in his left hand, and his right arm extended with open palm across 
a table. 

The memorandum seems to the writer to be of sufficient interest to 
the family at large to warrant its reproduction here. 

My mother, who was a daughter of Townsend White, a mer- 
chant of Philadelphia, was an intimate friend of Miss Dandridge 
before she became Mrs. Custis ; and when the young widow mar- 
ried General Washington, the friendly intercourse was kept up 
between them. 

I remember, when a very little child, seeing Washington at 
our house in New York, during the sitting of Congress there. 
I was early taught to love and venerate him. Gouverneur Mor- 
ris and Robert Morris, the great financier in our revolutionary 
struggle, were partners in my father's extensive mercantile firm, 
and each had, in our house in Great Dock Street (now Pearl 
Street) his sleeping apartments, appropriated to him when he 
came to New York. 

General Hamilton was a valued friend of my father and his 
legal counsel, and Aaron Burr, who was then in high standing, 
was also intimate. I well remember all four dining at my 
father's country seat at Bloomingdale in 1796, and parts of the 
brilliant conversation I can still recollect; and I can recall the 
animated countenance and polished manners of my gifted father. 

After our return from England in 1795, my father went to 
Philadelphia and, at the request of his mother, engaged Gilbert 
Stuart to take his likeness for his family. Gilbert Stuart was 
at the time of my father's visit (1796) painting a full length por- 
trait of Washington for Mr. Bingham, who presented it to the 

183 



i86 Gilbert Stuart's 



had -endured much fatigue from heat, etc., but all was forgotten 
when we were greeted by the cheerful voices of our dear children 
with the news: "General Lafayette will be here in a few mo- 
ments." 

In 1837 ^ French artist and engraver, named Lozier, brought 
an introduction from Paris to my husband, and requested per- 
mission to copy the head of Washington from our picture. Per- 
mission was given him, and he afterwards went to Boston to see 
Stuart's original head in the Athenaeum. He told us ours was 
infinitely the best that he would engrave it, and give it the 
credit in his engraving. He did engrave it in 1839, but gave the 
credit to the picture at Boston, because the Boston picture, be- 
ing better known, would give more repute to his copy. 

My husband died in 1838, and in 1841, at the request of the 
Mayor of Hudson, I permitted an artist by the name of Prime, 
to copy a half-length of our picture for the Common Council 
room of that City. 

In 1845 Mr. Frothingham, who had been a pupil of Stuart's, 
asked that he might be permitted to make a copy, and I consented. 
For three months he painted in a room in my house, where I 
had the picture placed for his convenience. His copy I thought 
a pretty good one, though he made several alterations, — among 
others of the Turkey carpet. This struck me forcibly, as he 
made his of brilliant colours, while I had heard .Mr. McCormick 
say "Stuart has made an exact copy of the original real Turkey." 

Mr. Frothingham afterwards made a copy of his copy, in 
which he made further alterations. That copy was bought by 
the corporation of the City of Brooklyn, while Mr. Frothing- 
ham's copy of my portrait was purchased by Mr. A. A. Low, of 
Brookl)m, and presented to Salem, the city of his nativity. 

Note A. 

Extract from Mrs. Pierrepont's diary of March 28, 1834: 

"Mrs. General Hamilton called. She remembered the por- 
trait of Washington was an original of Stuart's and that my 
father got Stuart to copy a half-length for General Hamilton." 



Portrait of Washington. 187 



Note B. 

Extract from letter of Hez. B. Pierrepont to William Constable, of 
Constableville, Lewis County, New York: 

"Brooklyn, 20th Nov. 1812. 

"If the Washington Society do not take the picture, I will 
keep It at six hundred dollars, your offer, but not for the or- 
nament, as so expensive an article would ill become the present 
state of my purse, but as a speculation, persuaded that the name 
and remembrance of Washington will never be less venerated, 
and that his likeness will not lessen in value.'* 

Note C. 
Copy of Gilbert Stuart's bill: 

Wm. Constable, Esq., to G. Stuart, Dr., 

1796. 

Nov. To one portrait of said W. Constable Dr. $100. 

1797 

July To one-do-of the late President of the 

United States at full length, 500. 

One-do-half length, 250. 



Dr. $850. Dols. 



Philadelphia 13th July 1797. Rec'd of Richard 
Soderstrom, Esq., through the hands of John 
Vaughan Esq., the above sum in full of all 
demands against them and the above mentioned 
Wm. Constable, Esq. 

G. Stuart. 

Dimensions given us by Mr. Stuart. 
5 feet and 8 feet. 
3.4 4.3 

P.S. The price of Mr. Constable's portrait had been agreed 
upon and was inserted by his agent in the bill. But Mr. Stuart 
fixed himself the price of the full length and half length, and 
wrote the prices himself in the bill. 



i88 Gilbert Stuart's 



Note D. 

Copy of letter from H. B. Pierrepont to Hon. Stephen Van Rensse- 
laer, M. C: 

Brookl3m Heights, lo March 1826. 

My dear Sir: — 

Observing your motion for the procuring of a portrait of 
Washington, by an American artist, to be placed in the capitol, 
it occurred to me as opportune to remind you of the fellow por- 
trait by Stuart to that presented by Mr. Bingham to the Marquis 
of Lansdown, painted at the same time for Mr. Constable, the 
history of which, Mr. McCormick tells me, you are well ac- 
quainted with, having seen both at Philadelphia while under the 
hands of Stuart. 

I consider the Capitol the proper place for it. Should the 
committee to whom the subject may be referred be of that opin- 
ion, it shall be at the service of the nation at a reasonable con- 
sideration. 

May I ask of you the favor of making this communication to 
the proper source, a/id to suggest, if you please, your knowledge 
of the portraits at the time of their completion, and of the estima- 
tion in which they were held, as the most happy resemblances 
to the then living venerable original, that had been made. 

With great regard, I remain, 

iTours, &c., 

H^z. B. Pierrepont. 

Copy of letter from Hon. Stephen Van Rensselaer to H. B. 
Pierrepont : 

House of Representatives, 
March 21st, 1826. 

Dear Sir: 

I submitted your letter to the committee and I am now au- 
thorized to say that the committee have determined to employ 
Stuart to paint .the picture. I stated the merits of your picture to 
the commitee. They think yours may have faded. 

Yours sincerely, 

S. Van Rensselaer. 



Portrait of Washington. 189 



Note E. 

Memorandum by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, son of Hezekiah Beers 
Picrrepont, March 19, 1832: 

Called on Mr. McCormick at his house in Wall Street and 
had some conversation with him about father's portrait of Waslji- 
ington. 

Mr. McCormick said he was very intimate with Mr. Stuart 
the artist. He met him one day carrying a Turkey rug and 
asked him what he was going to do with it. Stuart said it was 
for his studio. As he had the reputation of being careless in the 
expenditure of his money, he said to him : "Why you extravagant 
dog, why did you not buy a kidderminster for your studio, it 
would have answered as well ?" Stuart replied, "McCormick, 
some day you will say I have done right.*' 

Mr. Constable drove Mr. McCormick to Philadelphia to see 
the portrait when it was reported finished. While McCormick was 
looking at it, Stuart nudged him with his elbow and said, "Well, 
McCormick, what do you say of my carpet?" "You have done 
right," McCormick answered. 

Frc»n this joke with his friend Mr. Stuart had taken great 
pains to copy the Turkey rug accurately, and it harmonized ad- 
mirably with the accessories of the picture. 

Mr. McCormick also said that Mrs. Washington, having 
called at Mr. Stuart's room, exclaimed on seeing this picture: 
"That is a true likeness." 

A later memorandum by Henry Evelyn Pierrepont: 

My father was thirty-one years old when Washington died. 
He remembered his appearance perfectly, as did also my mother 
and many friends of their own age, who also considered Stuart's 
portrait a correct and perfect likeness. 

In the Spring of 1853 the American Art Union had, in aid of 
the New York Gallery of Fine Arts, an exhibition of all the por- 
traits of Washington by various artists that could be collected; 
and my mother consented to have her picture in the exhibition. 

Extract from diary of Henry Evelyn Pierrepont, June 13, 1853: 

Went to the Washington Exhibition, met there the Presi- 
dent of the Art Union, Mr. Cozzens, who introduced me to Dr. 



IQO Gilbert Stuart's 



Lewis Marshall of Kentucky, a brother of Chief Justice 'Marshall, 
whom he was taking to view the portraits in order to obtain his 
opinion of their merits. Dr. Marshall was a large and venerable 
man, walking with a hickory staff as tall as himself, which he held 
by its upper part, as Abraham is represented. He said he had 
known my grand-father, William K. Constable. 

Mr. Cozzens asked him to examine the various portraits of 
Washington in the gallery and give his opinion of them. 

He said Pine's portrait did not resemble Washington when 
he knew him ; that Wurtmiiller's made him look like a Frenchman ; 
that Leitzie's three portraits had eyes too light, and did not look 
at all like him. He passed the water-color likeness by Robertson, 
and the crayon portrait likeness by Sharpless, without making 
any remark about them. 

He came at last to my mother's portrait by Stuart, and said, 
with emphasis, "That is prodigiously like him. It is the best 
portrait of him I have ever seen. He said he remembered Wash- 
ington very distinctly indeed from 1796 to 1798, and that his 
father was a neighbor, schoolmate and friend of Washington's. 
His father had seven sons and eight daughters, all of whom had 
married. The sons were all six feet two inches, except himself, 
and he was five feet eleven and one-quarter inches. He said he 
was between twenty-five and twenty-six years old when he knew 
Washington, and that his memory of his appearance was dis- 
tinct. 

I told him I would value his opinion of my mother's pic- 
ture, and asked him whether he would give me his opinion in 
writing. He said he would with pleasure, if I would write him 
a note, which I did; and I called upon him at the Astor House 
where he was staying and received the following letter : 

H. E. PiERREPONT, Esq., 

Dear Sir: 

In reply to your polite note I state to you that, in my opinion, the 
full length painting by Stuart, shown me as the portrait of Gen'l Wash- 
ington, now the property of your respected ancestor, is the best represen- 
tation of him I have ever seen. I saw him often and remember him with 
great vividness. 

Yours, etc., 
14th June, 1853. Lewis Marshaia. 



Portrait of Washington. 191 



The report that was extensively circulated by Rembrandt 
Peale, that the mouth of Stuart's Washington was distorted by 
false teeth when painted, is of doubtful accuracy. 

Washington's lower lip did project. He was what is termed 
slightly "whapple-jawed." This is represented in Caracche's 
bust, which is considered as representing his mouth more cor- 
rectly than Houdon's. Some years later, as is proved by Wash- 
ington's letter to the dentist Greenwood, Washington had a set 
of bad false teeth which he sent back to Greenwood to alter. In 
his letter to Greenwood, dated December 12, 1798, he writes: 
"The piincipal thing you will have to attend to in the alteration 
you are about to make, is to let the upper bar fall back from the 
lower one, whether the teeth are quite straight or inclining a lit- 
tle in or a little rounding outwards. . . . You will perceive, 
moreover, that when the edges of the upper and lower teeth are 
put together, the upper falls back into the mouth, . . ." 

It is said that the difficulty which artists experience in copy- 
ing Stuart's portraits arises from the fact that Stuart painted 
without outline, giving form by light and shade and color. 

An engraving rarely represents a portrait fairly, as the en- 
graver first makes a hand copy of the portrait and then makes the 
engraving from his drawing. 

Mrs. Pierrepont desired to have an engraving made of her 
portrait of Washington, and employed the engraver Mr. Hall to 
make it. He made a drawing with care dividing up the portrait 
into squares, like a map; but when the outline was made, it 
showed little resemblance. After color was added it was more 
like ; but the engraved copy was a misrepresentation of the por- 
trait and, unfortunately, being inserted in Henry Tuckerman's his- 
tory of the portraits of Washington, and also in Irving's quarto 
edition of the Life of Washington, has given a wrong impression 
of the original. 



INDEX L 



Surname Pierrepont* 



Amor 22 

Anna Constable 8i, 83 

Anna Jay 83 

Anna Maria 83, 90 

Anne 24, 26, 33, 122 

Anne Low 91, 105 

Baron, of Ardglas, Ireland. . . 25 
Baron, of Harslope, Bucks ... 25 
Baron, of Hokne Pierrepont. 17, 23, 
24, 26. 29, 127, 132. 149. 



Caroline 

Caroline E. 

Caroline Gardner 

Caroline Theresa 

Charles Herbert 

Charles William Sydney. 

Clara S 

Cornelia Butler 



122 

71 
70 
81 
29 
29 
70 

89,91 

Edmund 16, 21 

Edwards 75, 76, 155 

Edwards A 71 

Eleanor 24 

Ellen Josephine 81, 86 

Ellen Low 91, 105 

Elizabeth 17, 23, 25, 126 

Emma G 59 

Emily Constable 81, 83 

Evelyn (female) 27 

Evelyn, Duke of Kingston.. 18, 19, 

25, 26, 28, 29, 122, 127, 135, 

139, 14s, 152, 155. 
Evelyn Henry l«rederic 127 

Frances 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 121, 122, 
123, 126, 136. 

Frances Matilda 81, 84 

Francis 16. 17, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26 

George 11, 17, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 30, 
131. 134. 



Gertrude 25 

Gervase 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 121, 126, 
127, 131, 134. 

Godfrey 15 

Grace 23, 24, 25, 122 

Harriet A 59 

Harriet Constable 81, 84 

Henry 11, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 

25, 26, 34, 119, 122, I2S, 126, 

131, 132, 134, 135. 

Henry Edwards 70 

Henry Evelyn 13, 21. 81, 83, 91, 106, 

120, 125. 128, 157. 162, I75» 

177, 178, 179, 181, 182, i8s, 

189, 190. 

Henry S 59, 70 

Hezekiah Beers 7, 59, 81, 158, 159, 

160, 161, 162, i6<. 187, 188, 

189. 

Rev. Hezekiah Beers 59 

Hugh 15, 16, 20, 131 



Ingolbrand 



IS 



James 59, 69, 70 

James (of Derbyshire) 11, 30, 33, 132, 
133, 134, 141. 

Jane 59 

Jane Emma 70 

John Jay 7, 83, 92, 106, 181 

Jonathan Edwards 59, 70, 71 

Julia Angel 70 

Julia Anne 59 

Julia Emily 82, 89 

Julia Evelyn 81, 85 

Julia Jay 83 

Louis Evelyn 



71 

Margaret 24, 33, 133 

Margaretta 7^i 77 

Maria G 70 



193 



194 



Index: Surname Pierrepont. 



Maria Theresa 8i, 8$, IQ3 

Martha 33 

Mafy 19, 23. 24, 27, 33, I35» 136 

Mary Devereux 82 

Mary 1 71 

Mary L. 70 

Mary Montague 81 

Mary Rutherfurd 83, 91, 106 

Robert 11, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 23, 
24, 25, 26, 30, 119, 122, 126, 

131. 132, 133, 134. 

Robert Devereux. 82 

Robert Fulton 81 

Robert Low 91, 106, 183 

Rutherfurd StU3rvesant 91, 106 



Samuel 2S 26 

Samuel Dufyea 106 

Sarah Evelyn 82, 89 

Scth Low 91, 106 

SibyUa 16 

Sidney William Herbert 29 

Simon 16, 20, 119, 120 

William 11, 16, 17, iS, 19, 20, 22, 23, 
24, 25, 26, 27. 28. 30, 126, 
131, 132, 133, 134. 135, 155. 

William Augustus 83 

William Constable 81, 82, 91, 162, 175, 
176, 177, 185. 

William DeLancey 83, 176 



INDEX II. 



Surname Plerpont. 



Abby 45, 64 

Abigail 36, 39 

Agnes 60 

Alphonsa 60 

Andrew 64 

Anne Sherman 44, 58 

Annie E 74 

Benjamin 34, ZT, 39, 43, 49, 57, 134, 

154. 
Betsy 57 

Caroline 64, 74 

Caroline Augusta 63, 74 

Caroline S 65 

Charles 46, 56, 64, 65 

Charlotte 57 

Daniel 48 

David 38, 45, 64 

David A 64 

Dorothy 39 

Ebenezer 34, 37, 43, "^(i, 134, i35, 140 

Edward 38, 45, 64 

Edwin Finn 61 

Eli 48 

Elinda 49 

Elizabeth 44, 45, 48, 57, 61, 63 

Esther 45, 62 

Evelyn 38, 44, 45, 59, 64, 74, 150, 153 

IS4» 155. 

Experience 34 

Ezra 48 

Frances 45, 60, 61 

Frances A 64, 74 

Frances Edwards 44, 60 

Prances R 61 

Frederick 60 

Frederick Lorenzo 60 

Frederick Wolcott 44, 60 

George 63, 64 



Giles 39, 50, 66 

Hannah 39, 43, 48, 49, 57, 78, 81, 158 

Henry 81, 158 

Henry V 65 

Hester M 65 

Hezekiah ..1,7, 30, 37, 39, 42, So, 78 
Hezekiah Beers 44, 59, 78, 81, 158 



Isaac 



50 



Jacob 78 

James 29, 33, 35, 36, 38, 39, 43, 44, 45, 
48, 49, 60, 63, 74, 128, 134, 
136, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 
143, 144, 145, 146, 149, 150, 
151, 152, 153, 155, 156. 
Rev. James i, 7, 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37, 
78, 134, 135. 136, 137, 138, 
139, 140, 141, 156, 157. 

James Becker 61 

James Harvey 57 

James Morris 45, 64 

Jesse Evelyn 60 

Joel so 

John (first of the family in 

America) 11, 33, 34, 132, 

133, 134, 135 141. 

John 34, 37, 43, 45, 46, 49, 56, 57, 61, 

63, (il. 74, 78, 128, 134, 135, 

140, 141, 142, 143, 153, 156, 

157. 

John Austen 60 

Jonathan 35, 37 

Joseph. . 34, 37, 38, 39, 43, 48, 57, I34 

Joseph Collins 61 

Julia 45, 62, 64 

Julia E 65 

Juliet 63, 74 

Laura 45, 62 

Laura E 46, 65 



195 



196 



Index: Surname Picrpcmt, 



Leonard 45 

Lorenzo 44 

Lucius L. 65 

Lucy 48, 57 

Lydia 48 

Mar>'. .37, 39, 49. 57, 74, 78, 82, 158 

Mary A 65 

Mary E 63 

Mary L. 73 

Mehitable 48 

Minerva 63, 73 

Munson Edwards 66, 75 

Nancy 45, 61 

Nathan Beers 81 

Nathaniel 43, 57 

Nellie 65 

Ogden E 64 

Oliver A 65 

Philemon 49 

Philena 44, 58 

Robert 33, 34, 38, 43, 44, 45, 64, 65, 
132, 134, 153, 154. 



Russell 48 

Sally 57, 78 

Sally Gushing 57 

Salva M 65 

Samuel 36, 37, 39, 43, 47r 48 

Sarah . .33, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 134, 158 

Sarah A 65 

Sarah B 45,46 

Sherman 45, 63 

S. Nelson 65 

Sophia H 44» 57 

Susan 64 

Thankful 34 

Theodore 48 

Thomas 35, 38, 49 

Virginia 60 

Warren 45, 64 

William. ... 38, 43, 44. 46, 57, 59, 65 

William Alston 63, 73 

William Henry 61 

Zerah 50 



INDEX III. 



Surnames other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



Abbot, Gertrude Louise 90, 91 

John Dearborn 90^ 91 

Ackennan, Emma A 61 

Alsop, Abigail 52 

Alston, Aaron Burr 76 

Joseph 76, 169 

Theodosia Burr 172, 173 

Anderson, Col. James 161 

Andre, John 157 

Andrews, Abigail 46 

Anjou, Count of 21 

Anne, Queen 19, 26, 122, 135 

Annesley, Cecily 21 

Arnold, Benedict 56, 157 

Maiy A 71 

Arthur, President 160 

Astor, John Jacob 184 

Atkins, Lucy. 46 

Atsatt, Sarah.. 60 

Austen, Mrs 59 

Avery, Hannah Dolbeare.... 82 

Babbfngton, Elizabeth 22 

Sir Anthony 22 

Babcock, Charles Henry 

Phelps 95 

Edith 95 

Bacon, Dr 35 

Bafley, Miss 37 

Baldwin, Roger S 167 

Ball, Lydia ;8 

Ballard, MIercy 53 

Bancel, Louis 175, 178 

Bancroft, 65 

David P 65 

Jane 65 

65 

III 

III 

. 71 

90, 91 



Laura 

Barnard, Ethel M. 

John Fiske 

Barnes, Ella S. 

Bartlett, Mary Elizabeth.. 



Bartow, Edgar John 84 

Evelyn Pierrepont. . . 84, 94 

Frances Pierrepont. . 94 

Harriette Emma 84, 93 

Pierrepont 84, 93 

Theodosia 66, 169, 170, 171, 
172, 173, 174. 

Theodosius 66 

William Edgar 94 

Barrett, 74 

Bassett, Lydia 48 

Bates, 58 

Bath, Earl of 146 

Bayning, Anne 26 

Cecilia 24 

Viscount 24 

Baynton, Rachel 19, 28 

Thomas 19, 28 

Beaumont, Francis 132 

Becker, Eliza 60 

Beckwith, Edwards Pierre- 
pont ^^ 

Leonard Forbes Tj 

Marguerite 'j'j 

Mary Pierrepont. ... ^^ 

Sidney Forbes Tj 

Beers, Isaac 158, 159 

Nathan 78, 157 

Sarah 78, 157 

Belcher, Gov 51, 142 

Benedict, Mary Gray 103 

Nathan Dow 103 

Bentinck, Lady Isabella 19, 27 

Betts, Frederic Joel 103 

Sarah Elyot 103 

Bicknell, Edith Evelyn 95 

Eleanor Franklin 95 

Emmeline Inglis 85 

Eugene Pintard 85, 95 

Evelyn Montague 85 



197 



igS 



Index of Surnames 



Fannie Constable 94, 108 

George Augustus. ... 72, 94 

Henry Pierr^ont... 85 

Joseph Inglis 85, 103 

Josephine Theresa 85, 94, 103 
Maria Theresa Pierre- 

pont 8s 

Mary Isabel 85 

Pierrepont Constable. 85 

Theresa Pierrepont. 94, 108 

William Alfred Perry 85 

Bigsby, Dr 121, 122 

Bingham, Mr 183, 188 

Bishop, Abraham 88 

Stella Law 88 

Blake, Adelaide 113 , 

Alida Gouverneur...i(>2, 113 

Anson Stiles loi, 112 

Charles Thompson. . . 87, 100 

Edward loi 

Edward Foster 88 

Edwin Tyler loi, 112 

Eli Whitney 87, 88, loi, 102 

Eliza Maria 88, 102 

Eliza Seeley loi, 112 

Elizabeth Kingsley. . . 113 

Eunice Putnam 113 

Frances Louisa 88, loi 

George Augustus 88 

Henrietta Mac Whor- 

ter loi 

Henrietta Whitney. . 87, 100 

Henry Kingsley 113 

Henry Taylor... 87, loi, 128 

Henry William loi, 112 

James Kingsley. loi, 113, 128 

James Pierpont 88, 113 

Jane loi 

Mary Elizabeth 87, 100 

Robert Pierpont 87, loi 

Walter Whitney loi 

Blakeslee, Olive 64 

Polly 64 

Sarah 49 

Blackmoore, Sir Richard 138 

Blinn, Elizabeth Erwin 113 



Board, Edmund Kingsland. . . 102 

Mary E. 102 

Boardman, Arthur E. 74 

Prances Virginia 114 

Frederick M 74 

George L 74 

Henry H 74 

J. M 74 

Juliet M 74 

Maria T 74 

Mellicent P 74 

Bond, 58 

Bowen, Eliza 66 

Elizabeth Plummer.. 114 

Henry Elliott 114 

John 66 

Bradford, William 132 

Bradley, Eliza P 72 

Ezra C 72 

George 72 

Loraine $8 

Brafnard, Rev. David 42 

Brand, Thomas 122 

Bray, Elizabeth 25 

Thomas 25 

Brayton, Cynthia Jervis 104 

Breck, Nathaniel 38 

Sarah 38 

Breed, John McLarch 68 

Susan 68 

Brewster, Elder 132 

Brigham, Mary Brooks 105 

Bristol, Earl of 146, 147, 152 

Countess of 43 

William 56 

Brockett, Abel 49 

Chauncey 49 

Giles 49 

Hannah 49 

Hezekiah 49 

Jesse SO 

Lucy 49 

Lydia 49 

Lyman 49 

Mary 50 

Peter 49 

Richard 49 

Timothy 49 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



199 



Brooke, Lord 26 

Brooks, Adra 115 

Albert Sydney 115 

Mary Elizabeth 115 

Brown, Anita Belle 109 

Donald Stone i(^ 

Edward Herrick 97, 108 

Gilbert Hale 108 

Gordon Denny 108 

Grace Isabel 97 

Henry Champion 97, 109 

Herrick Crosby 108 

John 35 

Ralph Pierpont 108 

Thaddeus Howe 97 

Brunnow, Rudolph E 77 

Bull, Adeline 68 

Henry 68 

Jesse J 68 

Bnnnel, Olive 61 

Burden, John 17, 22 

Margaret 17, 22 

Burgess, Mr 122 

Burr, Aaron 51, 66, 67, 169, 172, 173 

183, 184. 

Rev. Aaron 40, 41, 51 

Sarah 51 

Theodosia 76, 169, 170, 171, 
172, 173, 174. 

Bushnell, Dotha 100 

Eliza Skinner 100, iii 

George 100 

George Ensign 100, no 

Mary Elizabeth in, 115 

Mary Pierrepont 100, in 

Bute, Earl of 28 

Butler, Cornelia Anne. . .82, 91, 175 

Benjamin 82, 175 

Butterick, Eliza King 113 

Buzzell, Sarah iii 

Byron, Lord 122 

Calvin, 65 

Campbell, Au«^stus Scott.. 116 

Helen 116 

Canterbury, Archbishop 149 

Carson, George Van Byck- 

man 112 

Harriet Whitney 112 



Carter, Eleanor Alicia 112 

Cartwright, Fulke 23 

Caton, Miss 125 

Cavendish, Sir Charles 17 

Frances I7» 23 

Henry 24 

Sir William 17, 23, 126 

Centre, Electra 52 

Chamberlin, William N 63 

Chapin, Rev. Calvin 55 

Chaplin, Benjamin 53 

Charlemagne 131 

Charles I 17, 18, 23, 26, 121, 122, 126, 
132, 137. 

Charles II 18, 135 

Chauncey, Elihu 107 

Nathalie Elisabeth... 107 

Chaworth, Miss 122 

Mr 122 

Cheyne, Lord 25 

Chllds, Sir Caesar 136 

Chudleigh, Elizabeth 43, 124, 146, 
147, 148. ISO, 151, 152, 153, 
154. 

Col. Thomas 14G 

Clapp, Mary 52 

Clare, Earl of 25 

Clarkson, Mary Rutherfurd. 83 

Cleaver, James Jarvis 120, 121 

Codrington, Mary 88 

William 88 

Coggeshall, Mr 45 

Collins, Charles 44*45 

Elizabeth 45 

Lois 44 

Rhoda 44, 151 

Colt, Amy 54 

Constable, Anna Maria. 81, 161, 183 

Casimir 85, 95 

Elizabeth Cook 95 

Henry Pierrepont. . . 86 

James 85, 95 

Jane 95 

John 85, 86 

John Pierrepont .... 95 
William 95, 185, 187 



200 



Index of Surnames 



William Kerin 8i, i6i, 162, 
183, 188^ i8p, 190. 

Cook, James Hendshaw 95 

Lizzie Wilhelm 95 

Phebe 87 

Cooper, William 35 

Cowen, Mellicent 74 

Cozzens, 189, 190 

Craine, Ida Florence 105 

Cromwell, Oliver 133 

Crossman, Lucy 45 

Cruger, Henry 121 

Cumberland, Duke of 19 

Cunmibell, Martha 38 

Carrier, 58 

Cashing, John 43 

Sarah 43 

Castis, Mrs 183 

Dacres family 119 

Dandridge, Martha 183 

Darby, John 72 

Julia 72 

Darcy, Elizabeth 26 

Sir Thomas 26 

Dartmoath, Earl of 150, 151, 152 

Davenport, Abigail 36 

Augusta 58 

Henrietta 58 

Hezekiah 58 

James P 58 

John 58 

Nancy 58 

Paulina 58 

Samuel 58 

Davis, Elizabeth 95 

Joseph 43 

Moses 43 

Davy, Sir John 138 

Day, Annie 112 

DeBevoise, Robert 161 

de Castro, Alfred 106 

Nathalie Leon 106 

Decker, Emma 104 

Peter 104 

de Heriz, Sir John 16, 21 

Sarah 16, 21 



Deincoart, Edmund, Baron. . 21 

Maude 21 

DeLancey, Bishop 177 

de Manvers, Annora 16,20 

Lionel 16 

Sir Michael 16,20 

de Monceaas, Waleran 16 

Denbigh, Basil, Earl of I9» 27 

Derby, Earl of 24 

de Rham, Charles 92 

Elsie 92 

Devonshire, Duke of 17^23 

de Warren, Earl of IS, 21 

Isabel 21 

William 119 

DcWitt, Margaret 52 

Dexter, Prof. 153 

Dibble, Maria Cushman 69, 70 

Dickerman, Eunice 98 

Dickinson, Rev. Jonathan. . 51 

Dixwell, Mr 137, 138 

Dodg^, Mrs. William E 167 

Dorchester, Marquis of 18, 19, 24, 
25, 26, 34, 122, 126, 127, 132, 
134, 136, 137. 

Doaglas, Maj. D. B 178 

Dow, Ellen Almira 91 

Daffield, Margaretta 76 

Dammer, Jeremiah 136, 137, 139, 
140, 141, 142. 

Datache, Capt 159 

Dwight, Cedl 52 

Elizabeth 52, (fj, 68 

Erastus 52 

Fidelia 52, 54 

Henry Edwin 52 

James 67 

Jonah 54 

Jonathan Edwards.. 52 

Mary 52 

Maurice William 52 

Nathaniel 52 

Sarah 52 

Sereno 40 

Sereno Edwards.... 52 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



20 1 



Theodore 52 

Timothy 36, Si, 52, 53, 67, 
68, 167. 

Eastman, Lois 54 

Peter 39 

Eaton, John 133, 134 

Martha I33 

William 33, I33 

Edick, Jane Ann 98 

Edward 1 20 

Edward III 119, 120 

Edward VI 131 

Edward, Prince of Wales 16, 17, 148 

Edwards, Anna 54 

Edward 53 

Elizabeth 42, 54 

Esther 42, 51 

Eunice 42, 54 

George B 173 

Henrietta Frances... 56 
Henry Alfred Pier- 
pont 56 

Henry Waggaman... 56 

Horace 56 

Jerusha 42, 55 

Jonathan 35, 40, 42, 51, 53, 

55, 151. 
Jonathan Walters... 55 

John Stark 56 

Lucy 42, 52 

Mary ....42, SI, 54, 55, 56 

Mary Ogden 53 

Moses Ogden 56 

Phebe 53 

Pierpont 42, 56 

Richard 53 

Rhoda 54 

Robert Burr 54 

Robert Ogden 53 

Sally 56 

Sarah 42, 50, 53 

Susan 56 

Susannah 42, 54, 55 

Timothy 40, 42, 53 

William 53 

Elizabeth, Queen^ 132 



Ellis, William Smith 119 

Empson, Anne 17, 22 

Sir Richard 17, 22 

Erskine, John 27 

Etheridge, Hugh Pierrepont 104 

John Burt 103 

John Pierrepont 103 

Sarah Harrington... 104 

William Hill 104 

Evans, Sir Stephen 136 

Everest, Rev. Chas. W 181 

Eyrick, Thomas 166 

Farr, Ella Boardman 114 

Lincoln Tibbals 114 

Farrar, Samuel 53 

Fellows, William 35 

Ferris, Cynthia 77 

Hiram 77 

Fielding, Henry 27 

Mary 19, 27, 135 

William 19, 27 

Fish, Col. Nicholas 185 

Fitz Williams, Margaret... 16, 21 

Sir Thomas 21 

Sir William 16, 21 

Flanders, Helen Maria 106 

Fletcher, Elizabeth 92 

Foster, Allen Evarts 94 

Caroline Hooker 82 

Edward William. ... 82, 89 

Eleazer 82 

Eleazer Kingsbury 82, 88, 

103, 115. 

Elizabeth Pierrepont 114 

Emma Harris 103,. 115 

Esther Post 87 

Frederic Betts 103 

Harriet Smith 82 

Henry Pierrepont. . . 89 

James 87 

Jane Newell 82 

Jerusha 166 

John Pierrepont Codrington 
89, 94, 103, 128, 157. 

Mrs John P. C 156 

Josephine Bicknell... 94 



202 



Index of Surnames 



Louise Holbrook...i03, 114 

Margaret Codrington 94, 107 

Margaret Frazer. ... 89 

Marion 1 14 

Mary Anne 82 

Mary Benedict 103, 115 

Mary Pierrepont 89 

Mary Thomasina 88 

May Husted 103 

Pierrepont Beers 82, 88, 102 
114. 

Robert Eugene 115 

Stella 102 

William Edward 88, 94, 103 

William Law 88, 102 

Fox, Right Hon'ble 19 

Franke, Frances 16, 21 

William 16, 21 

Franklin, Cornelia Fulton... 95 

French, James 61 

Frink, Emma Constance 92 

Samuel Edgar 92 

Frisbie, Sophronia 59 

Frost, Elizabeth 47 

Frothingham, 186 

Fulton, Robert 160, 161 

Furgttson, Mary 60 

Gamble, Mary 94 

Gardner, Lydia 70 

Geiger, Anna 104 

George 1 19, 27 

George II 146, 149 

Gilbert, Charles Henry 108 

Elsie Louise 108 

Glover, Deborah 56 

Goddard, Robert Hale Ives. 116 

Godwin, Annie 106 

Earl 119 

Goettelmann, Anna Sybella 

Christina 99 

Goodsell, Alfred 68 

Alfred C. 57,68 

Almira 68 

Ann 69 

Charlotte A 57, 69 



Evelyn 69 

Evelyn Pierpont.... 57, 69 

Frances 69 

Frances A 58 

George 69 

George W 58, 69 

Georgiana 69 

Grace Davenport 69 

Jacob 57 

James 69 

James H. 58, 69 

Jeannette 69 

John D 58, 69 

Josephine 69 

Louisa H 57, 68 

Mary 69 

Ruanah 69 

Samuel 68 

Samuel M 57 

Sarah 68 

Sarah M 38 

Willis 68 

Willis J 58, 69 

Gore, Sarah 38 

Gould, Anna Montague 93 

Emily Pierrepont 93 

Frederick Seabury. . 92 

George 97 

James Henry 92 

Gower, Earl of 27 

John 27 

Granger, 57 

Grant, President 75 

Green, Mr 46, 171 

Alice Maud 92 

Frederick 92 

Greenwood, 191 

Greville, Jane 26 

Robert 26 

Gridley, Hannah 56 

Griffin, Allavisa 53 

Gundrada 119 

Hadley, Arthur T 68 

Haggin, Edith 107 

Halgh, Sarah 53 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



203 



Hale, Sarah Louise 108 

William 52 

Halifax, Marquis of 25 

Hall, 191 

Hamilton, 38 

Abbie Josephs 116 

Alexander 47, 66, 183, 184, 
186. 

Capt 125 

Mrs. Gen'l 186 

Hamlin, Mary 39 

Hammett, Abraham 34 

Hamper, Mr 119 

Harison, Richard 184 

Harland, Marion 67 

Harris, Elizabeth 24 

Emma Ewing 103 

Sir Thomas 24 

Harrison, 64 

Hastings, Hugh 17, 21 

Hayes, Julia A 97 

Haynes, Rev. Joseph 36 

Sarah 36 

Hazard, Barclay 113 

Elizabeth in, 116 

Margaret in, 116 

Mary Bushnell in 

Rowland in, it6 

Rowland Gibson in 

Thomas Pierrepont . . in 

Healy, Edith Amelia 109 

Edwin Fuller 109 

Heard, Abigail Thompson... 102 

Hecker, Elizabeth Bicknell.. 108 

John McKeon 108 

Hemingway, Rev. Jacob 78, 156 

Lydia 78 

Henry 1 16 

Henry H 21 

Henry III 16 

Herrick, Agnes Linda 98 

Amy Cordelia 98 

Anita Louise 100 

Anna Bertha 99 

Anna Caroline 87. 98 

Arthur Walter 99 



Austin ICO 

Rev. Claudius 81, 166, 167, 
168. 

Charles Claudius 87, 97 

Earl Pierrepont 109 

Edward Claudius. 81, 98, 180 

Edward Linus iio 

Edward Pierpont .. 87, 97, 98 

Edwin Crocker 99 

Ellen Elizabeth 98 

Esther Pierrepont ... 100 

Ethel 98, no 

Eunice 166 

Frank Howard 99 

George Lucius 87, 98, 99 

Henry 81, 86, 166, 167 

Henry Button 86 

Henry Foster 87, 100 

Henry Frederick. ... 99 

James 166 

James Claudius 87 

James Pierpont 98, no 

Jedediah 166 

John Austin 100, no 

John Claudius 87, 99, 100 

John Pierrepont 81, 87 

Julia Anna 97, 109 

Lewis 87 

Louisa Phcbe 87 

Lucius C 166 

Lydia Worthington. . 87, 97 

Mabel 97, 109 

Martha 166 

Mary Ann 100 

Mehetable 166 

Nathan 166 

Pierrepont Foster. .. 97, 109 

Sarah Maria 87 

Selden 166 

Selden Foster 99 

Sejrmour Morton 98 

William 166 

William Worthing- 
ton 98, no 

William Wright 87,99 

Hervey, Augustus J. 146, 147, 148, 
152. 



204 



Index of Surnames 



Hcwftt, 71 

mggfm^ Watuttih S4 

ffffl, Marf Fkntpont 8r>, ic)3 

Thom2% 133. 134 

Winiam Hawkins... 89 

William Pierrepont. 89 

fliltoa, Anne 43 

HolteMS, William s» 

fUnmndf Capt 138 

Earl of i/^ 

HoUet, Gilbert 25 

fltflines, Adra Vsrgilia iii 

Isaac Virgilius iii 

flodkcr. Rev. As;*hel 53 

Edward 7, 47 

Margaret Huntington 7 

Mary 36, 138, 156 

Samuel 36 

Thomas 138 

Hopkins, Dr 42 

Hotken, Clifford James 

Wheeler 115 

Hoaghton, Baron 25 

Howell, Julia 109 

Katharine Herrick.. 109 

Mabel Louise 109 

William Edward 109 

Howe, Gen'l Hczekiah 180 

Howlett, Thomas 35 

Hoyt, James J 55 

N. G 59 

Hugglns, Henry T 88 

Hull, Mary Adelaide 1 12 

Hungerford, Linus Watson. . no 

Minnie Treat no 

Hunt, Robert 55 

Huntington, Bishop 177 

Mary 47 

Huntting, Edward Payson.. no 

Nancy Ann no 

Hurst, Mary 94 

William Decatur..., 9 1 

ingersoli, Aaron 50 

David 50 

Ishsm, Caroline 62,72 



Edward Swin 72 

Edwin 62,72 

Dr. Ezra 61 

George Picrp- *nt 72 

Hemy Pierpom 72 

Jane 62 

John 62,7^ 

Mary 62 

Mary Adeline 72 

Pierpoot 62, 72 

Ives, Noah 39 

Jagger, Mary Wells icrj 

James 11 135 

Janes, Eliza 58 

Elizabeth 58 

Frances 58 

Mary 58 

Richard 58 

Jay, Anna Maria 83, 179 

John 179 

Peter Augustus 83, 179 

Mrs. Peter Augustus 184 

Jenks, Scott 159 

Jessup, Mary Frances no 

Jewett, Charles Henry 112 

Ida 112 

Johnson, Dr 150 

Elizabeth Annah n3 

Samuel 46 

Samuel W 113 

Samuel William 56 

Jones, Isaac 25 

Mary 25 

Sophia Ann 93 

Judd, Garwood 73 

Jumel, Stephen 66, 67 

Keefer, Julia Boswell in 

Kellogg, 65 

N 59 

Kelly, Phebe 66 

Thomas, Earl of 23 

Keyes, Mary 54 

King, Amelia Jane 109 

Sarah Smith 88 

Kingston, Countess of 126 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



205 



Duchess of 43, 122, 124, 153, 

IS4. 

Duke of II, 19, 20, 27, 28, 
29, 30, 37» 121, 123, 124, 
127, I3i» 139, 140, 141, 142, 
143, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149, 
150, 151, 152, I54i 15s. 

Earl of II, 17, 18, 23, 24, 25, 
26, 33, 122, 127, 132, 135- 
Klaagiis, Wilhelmina 109 

Ladd, Abigail 89 

Lafayette, Gcn'l 185, 186 

Lancaster, Duke of 16 

Langdon, David 64 

Elizabeth 64 

James S 64 

John 63 

Sarah 64 

Timothy 63 

Langford, Ellen 16, 21 

Sir Nicholas 16, 21 

Lansdown, Marquis of 184, 188 

Laselle, Prances Sarah 60 

Henry Edwards 60 

James Elias 60 

Lydia Robinson 60 

Luther R 60 

Mary Augusta 60 

Mary Goodrich 60 

Law, Betsy 88 

Leffingwell, William 159 

Leffingwell & Pierrepont.. 159, 160 

Le Moyne, Edith 105 

Mcpherson 105 

Lent, Mary 95 

Leoboldti, Capt. Jacob 94 

Sarah 94 

Lewis, John Ray 77 

Lincoln, Abraham 75 

Bishop of 16 

Livingston, Edward 184 

Philip 161 

Loewengutli, Mathilde Eliza- 
beth 91 

Lord, Mary Sheldon 63 



Loansl>ery, Edith 107 

Richard Purdy 107 

Low, Abbot Augustus 182 

Abiel Abbot 91, 182, 186 

Ellen Aimira 91, 182 

Seth 182 

Lozier, 186 

Ludington, Sarah 68 

Luquer, Ellen Pierrepont 105 

Evelyn Pierpont 105 

Lea Mcllvaine 105 

Lea Shippen 105 

Thatcher Paine 105 

Lyman, Cynthia 52 

Lynch, Eliza Isabel 95 

John Finis 95 

Lynde, Elizabeth Arthur.... 88 

John Hart 88 

Sarah 34, 35 

Lyon, Elizabeth 55 

Mac Wiiortcr, Alexander... 100 

Mallory, Ruanah 69 

Mann, Mrs 172, 173, 174 

Manners, Sir George 23 

John 24 

Sir John 23, 24 

Manvers, Dowager Duchess 

of 120 

Earl 29, 121, 123, 131, 154, 

15s. 

Lady 123, 124 

Sir Michael 131 

Marks, Edward 62 

Edward J 7, 63 

Edwina Pierrepont. . 62 

Marr, Earl of 27, 136 

Marsliall, Chief Justice 190 

Dr. Lewis 190 

Martin, Elias Gilbert 61 

Marvin, Elizabeth 167 

Samuel 167 

Massa, Ferdinand N 181 

Matlier, Charles Wellesley. . 105 

John N 46 

Maud 105 

Matiiewson, Albert McClel- 

lan 102 



2o6 



Index of Surnames 



Mud, Mrs 120, 122, 133 

McConirfck, Daniel 184, i85, 188, 189 

McCoy, Anne M 61 

Enwieline 61 

Evelyn Herpont 61 

William M 61 

McCnUocli, George P. 175 

McDowell, Margaret Cantey 96 
Medowt, Charles ap, 127. 131, 153, 

154. 

Evelyn 152 

Lady 19 

Mrs 154 

Sir Philip 19, 28, 121, 122, 
123 

Moltoa, Sir John 16, 21 

Thomasin 16, 21 

Merrill, Dotha iii 

George Bushnell iii 

George Spencer m 

Robert Taylor iii 

Miller, Charles Addison 104 

Cornelia Ai^usta 88 

Elizabeth 88 

Lydia 56 

Robert 88 

Theodora 104 

Minor, Anna Pierrepont 86 

Charles Lancelot 86,96 

Elizabeth Davis 96 

Ellen Josephine 96 

Helen Willis 86, 96 

James Monroe 86 

John 97 

Katharine Berkeley.. 86 

Lucy Landon 86, 97 

Margaret Cantey Ven- 

able 97 

Mary McDowell Ven- 

able 97 

Mary Montague 86 

Pierrepont 86, 95 

Virginia Carter 86 

Moffat, Abbot Low 106 

Elizabeth Barclay... . 106 



Jay Pierrepont 3, io6 

R. Bumham i, 106 

Mootagn, Capt 143 

Edward Wortley 19, 27, ^ 

las, 136. 

George 148 

L«ty Mary 27, 13S, 143, 146 

Sidney Wortley I9» 27 

Montagae, Viscount 25 

Montbovclier, Sir George.. 21 

Joan 21 

Montgomery, Genl 184 

Morgan, John Pierpont 74 

Julia P 74 

Junius S 74 

Junius Spencer 74 

Sarah Spencer 74 

Theophilus 78, 156 

Morris, Gouvemeur 183 

Lewis Richard 52 

Louisa $6 

Robert 183 

Mnlloy, Edward 59 

Mary 59 

Murray, Anne 26 

Henry 26 

NeM, Wilhelmina Henrietta 

Helena 109 

Jacob M 109 

Nettleton, 69 

Newaric, Countess of 127 

Viscount 17, 23, a6, 29^ ia7» 
132. 

Newberry, Abigail 46 

Newcastle, Earl of 24 

Duke of 24,123 

Marquis of 17, 24 

New Haven, Viscount 25 

Newman, Henry 142 

Nichols, Dorothy Winslow.. 99 

Hannah 78 

John Thomas 98 

Pierrepont 98 

Nicholson, Col 136 

Nicoll, Elizabeth Deal 88 

Noyes, Charles Albert 115 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



207 



Eugenia Loui$e... 

Rev. Joseph 

Norfolk, Duke of 

Northumberland, Earl of. 



115 
36 

123 
18 



O'Brien, Edward J 82 

Eliza Maria 82, 87 

Henry Edward 82 

Ogden, Alida Gouverneur. . . 102 

Frances 56 

Moses 56 

Rhoda S3 

Robert S3 

Ogle, Earl of 24 

Osborne, Arthur Dimon loi, 113 

Arthur Sherwood ... loi 

Francis Blake 113 

Thomas Burr loi, 113 

Paget, I^rd 25 

William 25 

Palmer, Eliakim 143, 144 



Palms, Sally 

Parsons, Ebenezer 

Elihu 

Eliphalet 

Esther 

Jerusha 

Jonathan 

Lucretia 

Lucy 

Lydia 

Sarah 

Parton, James 

Partridge, Harriett Maria. 

Richard 

Sam'uel 

Payne, Jane 

Peace, Sophia 

Peale, Rembrandt 



Peck, Horace C... 

JuUa Anna. . 
Pelbain, Sir John.. 

Lucy 

Pembroke, Earl of. 
f^enfield, Hannah... 



97 
97 

25 
25 
18 
S6 



Peny, Anna Maria 

Bertha Constance. . 
Charles Montague.. 

Emily Frances 

Fannie 



84 

92, 107 

84, 92 

84 

84 

Frederick Wiley 84, 92 

Henry Pierrepont 84, 92, 107 
John Ten Broeck... 84 

Joseph Alfred.. 84, 177, 178 

Julia 84 

Mary Montague 84 

Mary Pierrepont 84, 92 

Richard Pierrepont.. 107 

William Alfred 84, 92 

William Haggin 107 

Phelps, Edward 45 

Sarah 45 

Pierce, George 69 

John 69 

President 160 

Sarah 69 

Sophia 69 

Volney 69 

Pitkin, Sarah S5 

Plantagenet, Ella 21 

Geoffrey 21 

Hameline 21 

Plummer, Elizabeth White. . 114 

Polk, Bishop 167 

President 160 

Pollock, Elizabeth 55 

Frances $$ 

George 55 

Helen 55 

Thomas 54, 55 

Pomeroy, Hannah 54 

Pool, Dr. W. G 172, 173, t7A 

Pope, Joseph 57 

Porter, Eleazer 54» 55 

John 54 

Jonathan Edwards.. 52, 54 

Mary 55 

Moses 54 

Noah 68 

Pierpont 54 

William 54 



208 



Index of Surnames 



Portland* Eari of I9, 27 

Duke of 19, 27, 122, 123 

Potter, Mary J 107 

Poyntz, Alban Rahere 96 

Helen Romola 96 

John Michael 96 

Nathaniel Castleton 

Stephen 96 

Richard Stephen 

Pierrepont 96 

Prevost, General 66 

Mark 66 

Price, Edward 58 

Prime, 186 

Pumpeiiy, J. C (i'j 

Ptttnam, Alfred Porter 113 

Helen 113 

Radcliffe, Judge 162 

Rankin, Adelaide S 96 

Sadie 96 

Ranulpli, Earl of Chester... 16 

Rawson, Edmund G 47 

Sarah 47 

Ray, Robert 178 

Raymond, Abby 64 

Reed, Josiah 106 

Kathryn Isabel 106 

Reeve, Tapping 51 

Rice, Eliza Maria O'Brien.. 102 

John 102 

Jo^in Pierrepont 102 

Ricliards, Benjamin 73 

William 73 

Ridgway, Mary C 73 

Robbins, Rebecca 52 

Roberts, Benjamin K yz 

Evelyn P 73 

Gen'l B. S 73 

Harris Lee 73 

Robertson, Catherine Amelia 104 

Robespierre, 159 

Robin Hood, 123 

Rogers, Charles 60 

Eunice 166 

Rolleston, Philip 23 

Ronalds, Pierre Lorillard... 107 



Rood, Rev. Anson 102 

Helen Mary 102 

Roos, Lord 24 

Roose, of Jugmanthorpe 17 

Rossell, John 22 

Ruggles, Mary 37 

Riissel, William Channing. 115 

Rttsseli, Abigail 46, 47 

Esther 39, 46, 47 

Hannah 39 

Jacob 47 

James 39, 46 

John 46 

Joseph 47 

Mary 39 

Matthew Talcott.... 47 

Mehetable 39, 47 

Noadiah 39, 47 

Polly 46 

Ruth 46 

Samuel 39, 46, 47 

Samuel Andrews 46 

Sarah 39, 47 

William 39, 46 

William Andrews ... 46 

Rtttherfurd, Walter 184 

Rutland, Earl of 24 

Sabins, Mary 55 

Sacheverei, John 17 

Salisbury, Earl of 18 

Salmon, Dr. 136, 138 

Saltonstal, Governor 139, 141 

Sandwich, Earl of 19, 27, 136 

Sayre, Mary 99 

Schmidt, Laura 92 

Schwab, Amo no 

Gustav H no 

Scoville, Mary Ward 103 

Edward Blake 102, 113 

Helen 114 

John Franklyn 102, 114 

William Wallace 114 

Seymour, Ira 50 

Sheldon, Bartow McVickar.. 93 

Calvin 62 

Charles Laurence 93 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



209 



Christian 62, 73 

David D 72 

Emma Bartow 93 

Eveline Pierrepont.. 93 

George Cornell 93 

Henry Edgar Bartow. 93 

Henry Laurence 93 

John C 62 

Julia 62, 72 

Laurence Henry 93 

Richard S 62, 72 

Robert 62 

Stephen C 72 

Sherley, Gov 144 

Sherman, Anne 38 

Shrewsbury, Countess of... 126 

Earl of 17, 23, 126 

Skinner, Elizabeth 72 

Evelyn Pierpont 72 

Frances 61, 71, 72 

Frederick B 72 

Mark 61, 71 

Richard 61 

Richard S ^2 

Susan 72 

Susan Pierpont 61,71 

Timothy Collins 61 

Smith, 57, 6s 

Bishop 167 

Emma Cornelia Sweet 93 

Gilbert 93 

Sarah 49 

Sm3rth, Prof. Piazzi 176 

Soderstrom, Richard 187 

Sperry, Anson 62, 73 

Anson J & 

Charles 62 

Charles C 73 

Edwin A 73 

Elizabeth 62, 73 

Eveljm P 73 

Laura E 73 

Laura M 73 

Louisa E 73 

Pierpont 62, 73 



Stanley, Catherine 24 

James 24 

Stapleton, Sir Brian I7» 22 

Joan 17, 22 

Richard 23 

Stiles, Harriet Waters 100 

Prof. 153 

Stiliwell, Ann 66 

Stoddard, Rev. Solomon 41 

Stokes, Anson Phelps 139, 157 

Storrs, Nathan 52 

Seth 52 

Stow, John 34 

Thankful 34, 134 

Stnart, Charles 133 

Gilbert 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 
188, 189, 190, 191. 

Mary, Queen of Scots 22 

Sturges, Benjamin Rush 116 

Elizabeth 116 

Rush 116 

Stnyvesant, Rutherfurd 91 

Sttily, 173 

Snrratt, John A 75 

Surrey, Earl of 21 

Swift, Noah 72 

Samantha 72 

Symmes, Anita Day 112 

Frank J 112 

Talbot, Gertrude 17, 23, 126 

Henry 17, 23, 126 

Talcott, Esther 47 

Col. Matthew 39 

Tailmadge, Eliza 69 

Tappan, Rebecca 53 

Taylor, Anna Lois 115 

William 57 

Terhnne, Mary Virginia 67 

Terry, Nathaniel 47 

Thacher, Anson Stiles 112 

Elizabeth 112 

George Blake 112 

Harriet Janet 112 

Helen Sherman 112 

Sherman Day 112 

Prof. T. A 180 



2IO 



Index of Surnames 



Thomss, Allen Foster 107 

Arthur Abbot 107 

Elmira Jane 98 

George Herbert 107 

John W 98 

Margaret 107 

Thompson, Albert Porter... 114 

Albert Steel 114 

Augustus Porter 114 

Elyot Pierrepont 114 

Thwaitft, Willianij 22 

Winifred 22 

Tillett, Mr 173 

Todd, Charles Burr 66, 169, 170, 172, 

174. 

Topping, Ellen Louisa 99 

Nathaniel 99 

Townsend, Caroline E 74 

George 74 

Treat, Elizabeth no 

Trollop, Mrs 125 

Trott, 184 

Trumbull, Faith 47 

Tryon, Gen'l 157 

Tucker, Mary 56 

Tuckerman, Henry 191 

Turner, 69 

Mary A 60 

Turrelle, Sarah E 73 

Tuttle, Mary 47 

Twining, A. C 168 

Tyler, Daniel 53 

Ufford, Edmund 16 

Van Rensselaer, Stephen. .185, 18S 

Van Wagenen, Anna Maria. 83 

Anna Pierreoont ... 90 

Gerrit Gansevoort ... 83 

Gerrit Hubert 83, 89, 91 

Henry Pierrepont... 83 

Hubert Pierrepont. . 90 

Vaughan, John 187 

Venable, Charles Scott 96 

Mary McDowell 96 

Vernon, Dorothy (of Had- 

don Hall) 23 



Elizabeth Almy EUery 102 

Samuel Brown 102 

Wadsworth, Catherine 47 

Daniel 47 

Harriet 47 

Col. Jeremiah 47 

Wainwright, Bishop 167 

Wales, Dowager of 150 

Walker* George 58 

Waller, Mr 18 

Walpole, Horace 146, 148 

Walters, Alfred 109 

Elizabeth Julia 109 

Mabel Herrick no 

Ward, Rev. George K 71 

Ward well, Rev Timothy. ... 176 

Warwick, Edward no 

Wame, Henry 62 

Richard H 62 

Warum, Rosalie 94 

Washington, Gen'l 183, 184, 185, 186, 
187, 188, 189, 190, 191. 

Mrs 189 

Wassenaer - Stavrenburg, 

Count 91 

Watson, Frances S 7i» 77 

Mary Emily 71 

Richard S 7i, 77 

Winslow C 71 

Winslow Charles 71 

Watson & Qreenleaf, 159 

Watts, Caroline Neilson 92 

George Burghall 92 

WeHesley, Lady 125 

Welling, 72 

Wells, Dr. William 145, 149 

Westcott, Mrs 174 

Wharncllffe, Lord 28 

Wheeler, Amelia Goodrich.. 98 

Caroline Ogden no 

George Washington. . 104 

James 98 

John H 173 

Mary Antoinette 104 

Whe6|ock, Eleazer 33, 128, 136, 139, 
141, 149, 152. 



Other than Pierrepont or Pierpont. 



211 



Whipple, Bishop 176 

White, Addison Miller 104 

Anna 81, 183 

Anna Maria 90 

Charles Carroll 90, 105 

Cornelia Butler 90 

DeLancey Pierrepont 90, 105 

Emily Pierrepont 104 

Florilla Mansfield... 90 

Hubert Laurence. ... 90, 104 

Hugh 90, 104 

Ida Katharine 105 

Isabel 90 

John Dolbeare 90 

Mary Pierrepont 90, 105 

Theodora 104 

Townsend 183 

William Mansfield.. 90 

William Pierrepont .. 90, 104 

Whiting, Mason 54 

Whitman, Ruth 46 

Whitney, Eli 56 

Luther 71 

Wickham, J. D 167 

Wilcox, Phineas B 75 

Wiley, Rev. Frederick S 84 

Wilhelm, Catherine Elizabeth 95 

Willett, Mary 36 

William the Conqueror 15, 119, 131, 

151. 

William III 51 

William & Mary 135 

Williams, 55 

Ashley 54 

Charlotte 54 

Col 144, 145 

Samuel 56 

Willoughby, Lord 17 



Margaretta 76 

Samuel Augustus 76 

Wilson, Caroline 74 

Fannie 74 

Marcius 74 

Pierpont 74 

Robert P...^ 74 

Witzel, Mrs 43 

Wolcott, Samuel G 89 

Wood, Anthony 18 

Emma Virginia 92 

Helen 92 

Woodbridge, Ann 53 

Elizabeth 53 

Jahleel 52 

John Eliot S3 

Jonathan 52 

Joseph 52 

Lucy 52, S3 

Sarah Edwards 53 

Stephen 52 

Timothy 53 

Woodward, Minerva P 73 

Rachel P 73 

Sherman P 73 

Woolsey, Margaret 67 

Theodore Dwight 36, 67, 68, 
76. 

William Walter 68 

Worthington, Lydia 86 

Wright, Dr. Asahel 86 

Sarah Maria 86 

Yale, Elihu 136, 137, 138, 139 

Yost, Daniel 99 

Emma Elizabeth 99 

Zabriskie, Constance Pierre- 
pont 108 

Frederick Conklin . , 108 



A<10bb250b55 



I 




b89066250655a 



/^